classes ::: verb,
children :::
branches ::: Listen

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Listen
word class:verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Big_Mind,_Big_Heart
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
Heart_of_Matter
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Know_Yourself
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
The_7_Habits_of_Highly_Effective_People
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Diamond_Sutra
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Future_of_Man
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1.gnk_-_Japji_8_-_From_listening
1.ia_-_Listen,_O_Dearly_Beloved
1.lb_-_Listening_to_a_Flute_in_Yellow_Crane_Pavillion
1.okym_-_59_-_Listen_again
1.rt_-_Listen,_can_you_hear_it?_(from_The_Lover_of_God)

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
0_0.02_-_Topographical_Note
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.02_-_Sri_Aurobindo_-_Ahana_and_Other_Poems
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.07_-_Blaise_Pascal_(1623-1662)
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0_1956-09-14
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-05-01
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-11-08
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-01-28
0_1960-01-31
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-04-08
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-09-03
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-24
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-06-30
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-07-31
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-09-22
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-24
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-11-10
0_1962-12-12
0_1962-12-19
0_1962-12-25
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-02-15
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-06-15
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-04-04
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-11-21
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-07-07
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-14
0_1965-08-04
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-03-30
0_1966-04-06
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-06-15
0_1966-06-25
0_1966-08-27
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-25
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-05-10
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-23
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-28
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-20
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-27
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-04-13
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-08-03
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-12-11
0_1968-12-14
0_1968-12-21
0_1968-12-28
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-01
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-03-15
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-06-11
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-06-28
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-17
0_1969-12-20
0_1970-01-01
0_1970-01-21
0_1970-03-13
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-01
0_1970-04-08
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-10-21
0_1970-10-31
0_1970-11-04
0_1970-11-21
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-03
0_1971-02-27
0_1971-03-17
0_1971-04-14
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-09-22
0_1971-10-02
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-20
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-04
0_1972-01-05
0_1972-01-29
0_1972-02-02
0_1972-02-05
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-04-02b
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-06
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-05-19
0_1972-05-31
0_1972-06-24
0_1972-06-28
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-10-11
0_1973-02-14
0_1973-03-30
0_1973-04-07
0_1973-04-14
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_George_Seftris
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.10_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_Bengali
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.14_-_Appendix
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.03_-_A_Stainless_Steel_Frame
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
04.01_-_To_the_Heights_I
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
04.22_-_To_the_Heights-XXII
04.27_-_To_the_Heights-XXVII
04.45_-_To_the_Heights-XLV
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.05_-_In_Quest_of_Reality
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.44_-_Music_Indian_and_European
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
09.01_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.14_-_Education_of_Girls
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
09.16_-_Goal_of_Evolution
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.008_-_The_Principle_of_Self-Affirmation
1.00d_-_Introduction
1.00h_-_Foreword
1.00_-_Introduction_to_Alchemy_of_Happiness
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.11_-_Savitri
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_An_Accomplished_Westerner
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_On_the_Service_of_the_Soul
1.02_-_Prayer_of_Parashara_to_Vishnu
1.02_-_Skillful_Means
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Of_some_imperfections_which_some_of_these_souls_are_apt_to_have,_with_respect_to_the_second_capital_sin,_which_is_avarice,_in_the_spiritual_sense
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_ON_THE_AFTERWORLDLY
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Spiritual_Realisation,_The_aim_of_Bhakti-Yoga
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_ON_THE_DESPISERS_OF_THE_BODY
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_First_Circle,_Limbo__Virtuous_Pagans_and_the_Unbaptized._The_Four_Poets,_Homer,_Horace,_Ovid,_and_Lucan._The_Noble_Castle_of_Philosophy.
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_Wherefore_of_World?
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_ON_THE_PALE_CRIMINAL
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.075_-_Self-Control,_Study_and_Devotion_to_God
1.078_-_Kumbhaka_and_Concentration_of_Mind
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_A_STREET
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Phlegyas._Philippo_Argenti._The_Gate_of_the_City_of_Dis.
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_The_Image_of_the_Oceans_and_the_Rivers
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_LAST_VISIT_TO_KESHAB
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.15_-_The_Violent_against_Nature._Brunetto_Latini.
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Astral_Journey__Example,_How_to_do_it,_How_to_Verify_your_Experience
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_ON_THE_WAY_OF_THE_CREATOR
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_On_Friendship
1.19_-_NIGHT
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Chih_Men's_Lotus_Flower,_Lotus_Leaves
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_Ciampolo,_Friar_Gomita,_and_Michael_Zanche._The_Malabranche_quarrel.
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_On_Prayer
1.22_-_ON_THE_GIFT-GIVING_VIRTUE
1.23_-_FESTIVAL_AT_SURENDRAS_HOUSE
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_Geri_del_Bello._The_Tenth_Bolgia__Alchemists._Griffolino_d'_Arezzo_and_Capocchino._The_many_people_and_the_divers_wounds
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.33_-_The_Golden_Mean
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.08_-_A_Parable_of_Sea-Gulls
1.40_-_Describes_how,_by_striving_always_to_walk_in_the_love_and_fear_of_God,_we_shall_travel_safely_amid_all_these_temptations.
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.66_-_Vampires
17.06_-_Hymn_of_the_Supreme_Goddess
17.09_-_Victory_to_the_World_Master
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
19.06_-_The_Wise
1912_12_03p
1913_05_11p
1913_06_27p
1914_01_02p
1914_02_01p
1914_07_07p
1914_08_13p
1914_12_10p
1915_11_07p
1916_12_20p
1917_03_27p
1918_07_12p
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-11_-_Modesty_and_vanity_-_Generosity
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-04-29
1953-05-13
1953-05-27
1953-06-10
1953-06-24
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-29
1953-09-09
1953-11-18
1953-12-16
1953-12-23
1954-02-10_-_Study_a_variety_of_subjects_-_Memory_-Memory_of_past_lives_-_Getting_rid_of_unpleasant_thoughts
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-06-30_-_Occultism_-_Religion_and_vital_beings_-_Mothers_knowledge_of_what_happens_in_the_Ashram_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Drawing_on_Mother
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-03_-_Body_opening_to_the_Divine_-_Concentration_in_the_heart_-_The_army_of_the_Divine_-_The_knot_of_the_ego_-Streng_thening_ones_will
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1958-01-22_-_Intellectual_theories_-_Expressing_a_living_and_real_Truth
1958-07-09_-_Faith_and_personal_effort
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958_11_14
1961_05_21?_-_62
1962_10_12
1970_01_03
1970_01_24
1.ac_-_On_-_On_-_Poet
1.ami_-_O_Cup-bearer!_Give_me_again_that_wine_of_love_for_Thee_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.anon_-_If_this_were_a_world
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.bs_-_I_have_been_pierced_by_the_arrow_of_love,_what_shall_I_do?
1.bsv_-_The_Temple_and_the_Body
1.dz_-_Ching-chings_raindrop_sound
1.dz_-_Joyful_in_this_mountain_retreat
1.dz_-_One_of_fifteen_verses_on_Dogens_mountain_retreat
1.dz_-_One_of_six_verses_composed_in_Anyoin_Temple_in_Fukakusa,_1230
1.dz_-_The_whirlwind_of_birth_and_death
1.fcn_-_loneliness
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Celephais
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Old_Bugs
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Crawling_Chaos
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Descendant
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hoard_of_the_Wizard-Beast
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Quest_of_Iranon
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Street
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Friendship
1.fs_-_Genius
1.fs_-_The_Assignation
1.fs_-_The_Bards_Of_Olden_Time
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Secret
1.fs_-_To_Laura_At_The_Harpsichord
1.fua_-_The_Nightingale
1.gnk_-_Japji_8_-_From_listening
1.gnk_-_Siri_ragu_9.3_-_The_guru_is_the_stepping_stone
1.grh_-_Gorakh_Bani
1.hcyc_-_17_-_The_incomparable_lion-roar_of_doctrine_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.he_-_Hakuins_Song_of_Zazen
1.he_-_You_no_sooner_attain_the_great_void
1.hs_-_It_Is_Time_to_Wake_Up!
1.hs_-_Silence
1.hs_-_The_Good_Darkness
1.hs_-_The_Wild_Rose_of_Praise
1.ia_-_Listen,_O_Dearly_Beloved
1.jk_-_A_Prophecy_-_To_George_Keats_In_America
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_La_Belle_Dame_Sans_Merci
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_On_Receiving_A_Curious_Shell
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song_Of_The_Indian_Maid,_From_Endymion
1.jk_-_Sonnet_II._To_.........
1.jk_-_Sonnet_VI._To_G._A._W.
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XIV._Addressed_To_The_Same_(Haydon)
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_To_Some_Ladies
1.jk_-_What_The_Thrush_Said._Lines_From_A_Letter_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jm_-_Response_to_a_Logician
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Food_and_Dwelling
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Perfect_Assurance_(to_the_Demons)
1.jr_-_On_Love
1.jr_-_Shadow_And_Light_Source_Both
1.jr_-_The_Time_Has_Come_For_Us_To_Become_Madmen_In_Your_Chain
1.jwvg_-_Faithful_Eckhart
1.jwvg_-_Found
1.jwvg_-_General_Confession
1.jwvg_-_Joy_And_Sorrow
1.kbr_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I_(with_translation)
1.kbr_-_Hang_Up_The_Swing_Of_Love_Today!
1.kbr_-_Hang_up_the_swing_of_love_today!
1.kbr_-_Hey_Brother,_Why_Do_You_Want_Me_To_Talk?
1.kbr_-_Hey_brother,_why_do_you_want_me_to_talk?
1.kbr_-_I_Burst_Into_Laughter
1.kbr_-_I_burst_into_laughter
1.kbr_-_I_Have_Attained_The_Eternal_Bliss
1.kbr_-_I_have_attained_the_Eternal_Bliss
1.kbr_-_Looking_At_The_Grinding_Stones_-_Dohas_(Couplets)_I
1.kbr_-_O_Slave,_liberate_yourself
1.kbr_-_Poem_3
1.kbr_-_Poem_5
1.kbr_-_Tell_me_Brother
1.kbr_-_Tentacles_of_Time
1.kbr_-_The_Bride-Soul
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_Is_In_Me
1.kbr_-_The_Lord_is_in_Me
1.kbr_-_The_Swan_flies_away
1.kbr_-_Where_do_you_search_me
1.kbr_-_Within_this_earthen_vessel
1.ki_-_does_the_woodpecker
1.kt_-_A_Song_on_the_View_of_Voidness
1.lb_-_Chiang_Chin_Chiu
1.lb_-_Listening_to_a_Flute_in_Yellow_Crane_Pavillion
1.lb_-_On_A_Picture_Screen
1.lb_-_The_Cold_Clear_Spring_At_Nanyang
1.lb_-_The_River_Song
1.lb_-_To_Tu_Fu_from_Shantung
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Nemesis
1.lovecraft_-_The_Garden
1.ltp_-_The_Hundred_Character_Tablet_(Bai_Zi_Bei)
1.mb_-_The_Heat_of_Midnight_Tears
1.ml_-_Realisation_of_Dreams_and_Mind
1.okym_-_59_-_Listen_again
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Pan
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Loves_Philosophy
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Ode_to_the_West_Wind
1.pbs_-_Orpheus
1.pbs_-_Ozymandias
1.pbs_-_Passage_Of_The_Apennines
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_To_A_Skylark
1.pbs_-_To_Constantia-_Singing
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Invitation
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Israfel
1.poe_-_The_Bells
1.poe_-_To_The_River
1.rb_-_Among_The_Rocks
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_Nationality_In_Drinks
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Porphyrias_Lover
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_The_Boy_And_the_Angel
1.rb_-_The_Englishman_In_Italy
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rmpsd_-_Come,_let_us_go_for_a_walk,_O_mind
1.rmr_-_Abishag
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_I
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_XXV
1.rmr_-_The_Voices
1.rmr_-_Torso_of_an_Archaic_Apollo
1.rmr_-_To_Say_Before_Going_to_Sleep
1.rt_-_Accept_me,_my_lord,_accept_me_for_this_while
1.rt_-_Akash_Bhara_Surya_Tara_Biswabhara_Pran_(Translation)
1.rt_-_And_In_Wonder_And_Amazement_I_Sing
1.rt_-_Broken_Song
1.rt_-_Colored_Toys
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gift_Of_The_Great
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_I_Cast_My_Net_Into_The_Sea
1.rt_-_Krishnakali
1.rt_-_Listen,_can_you_hear_it?_(from_The_Lover_of_God)
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXXIX_-_There_Is_A_Looker-On
1.rt_-_Sail_Away
1.rt_-_Song_Unsung
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_11-_20
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_51_-_60
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_71_-_80
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_IX_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_X_-_Let_Your_Work_Be,_Bride
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XXIX_-_Speak_To_Me_My_Love
1.rt_-_The_Hero(2)
1.rt_-_The_Last_Bargain
1.rt_-_The_Rainy_Day
1.rt_-_The_Recall
1.rt_-_Waiting
1.rt_-_When_And_Why
1.rt_-_When_I_Go_Alone_At_Night
1.rwe_-_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Nature
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Solution
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Forerunners
1.rwe_-_To_Rhea
1.rwe_-_Woodnotes
1.sdi_-_In_Love
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.shvb_-_Ave_generosa_-_Hymn_to_the_Virgin
1.srd_-_Krishna_Awakes
1.tm_-_Aubade_--_The_City
1.tm_-_In_Silence
1.tm_-_Stranger
1.tm_-_The_Sowing_of_Meanings
1.tr_-_In_My_Youth_I_Put_Aside_My_Studies
1.tr_-_Returning_To_My_Native_Village
1.tr_-_Too_Lazy_To_Be_Ambitious
1.vpt_-_He_promised_hed_return_tomorrow
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Nativity
1.wby_-_News_For_The_Delphic_Oracle
1.wby_-_Sixteen_Dead_Men
1.wby_-_Slim_adolescence_that_a_nymph_has_stripped,
1.wby_-_The_Cap_And_Bells
1.wby_-_The_Old_Age_Of_Queen_Maeve
1.wby_-_The_Sad_Shepherd
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_To_A_Shade
1.whitman_-_A_March_In_The_Ranks,_Hard-prest
1.whitman_-_American_Feuillage
1.whitman_-_Apostroph
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ebbd_With_the_Ocean_of_Life
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_A_Woman_Waits_For_Me
1.whitman_-_Crossing_Brooklyn_Ferry
1.whitman_-_Elemental_Drifts
1.whitman_-_I_Saw_In_Louisiana_A_Live_Oak_Growing
1.whitman_-_I_Saw_Old_General_At_Bay
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_Italian_Music_In_Dakota
1.whitman_-_Longings_For_Home
1.whitman_-_Myself_And_Mine
1.whitman_-_Out_of_the_Cradle_Endlessly_Rocking
1.whitman_-_Proud_Music_Of_The_Storm
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Says
1.whitman_-_Sea-Shore_Memories
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_II
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_LI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_That_Music_Always_Round_Me
1.whitman_-_The_Centerarians_Story
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_To_A_Common_Prostitute
1.whitman_-_Trickle,_Drops
1.whitman_-_Who_Learns_My_Lesson_Complete?
1.ww_-_20_-_Who_goes_there?_hankering,_gross,_mystical,_nude
1.ww_-_2_-_Houses_and_rooms_are_full_of_perfumes,_the_shelves_are_crowded_with_perfumes
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Narrow_Girdle_Of_Rough_Stones_And_Crags,
1.ww_-_An_Evening_Walk
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Composed_At_The_Same_Time_And_On_The_Same_Occasion
1.ww_-_Composed_While_The_Author_Was_Engaged_In_Writing_A_Tract_Occasioned_By_The_Convention_Of_Cintra
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Fields_and_Gardens_by_the_River_Qi
1.ww_-_It_Is_a_Beauteous_Evening
1.ww_-_It_was_an_April_morning-_fresh_and_clear
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memory
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Minstrels
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_September,_1819
1.ww_-_Simon_Lee-_The_Old_Huntsman
1.ww_-_The_Complaint_Of_A_Forsaken_Indian_Woman
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Germans_On_The_Heighs_Of_Hochheim
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Kitten_And_Falling_Leaves
1.ww_-_The_Mother's_Return
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_There_Was_A_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Solitary_Reaper
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waterfall_And_The_Eglantine
1.ww_-_To_Joanna
1.ww_-_To--_On_Her_First_Ascent_To_The_Summit_Of_Helvellyn
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_The_Cuckoo
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Revisited
1.ww_-_Yes,_It_Was_The_Mountain_Echo
1.ww_-_Yew-Trees
1.yt_-_This_self-sufficient_black_lady_has_shaken_things_up
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_ON_THE_VIRTUOUS
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_On_Movements
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_ON_GREAT_EVENTS
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.02.08_-_Contact_with_the_Divine
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
27.05_-_In_Her_Company
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_THE_WANDERER
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_ON_THE_VISION_AND_THE_RIDDLE
3.02_-_On_Thought_-_Introduction
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.03_-_Faith_and_the_Divine_Grace
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.06_-_Thought-Forms_and_the_Human_Aura
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_ON_APOSTATES
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.04_-_Reminiscence
3.11_-_Spells
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.14_-_ON_THE_GREAT_LONGING
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.13_-_My_Professors
34.01_-_Hymn_To_Indra
34.02_-_Hymn_To_All-Gods
3-5_Full_Circle
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
38.04_-_Great_Time
38.06_-_Ravana_Vanquished
39.11_-_A_Prayer
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_THE_HONEY_SACRIFICE
4.02_-_BEYOND_THE_COLLECTIVE_-_THE_HYPER-PERSONAL
4.02_-_Difficulties
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.03_-_CONVERSATION_WITH_THE_KINGS
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.04_-_THE_LEECH
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_THE_SHADOW
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.10_-_AT_NOON
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.20_-_THE_SIGN
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.2_-_Attacks_by_the_Hostile_Forces
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.07_-_Prudence
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.10_-_Order
7.11_-_Building_and_Destroying
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.15_-_The_Family
7.16_-_Sympathy
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Averroes_Search
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_2_-_HYAKUJOS_FOX
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
DS2
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
IS_-_Chapter_1
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1914_03_24
r1914_03_26
r1919_07_11
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Circular_Ruins
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pythagorean_Sentences_of_Demophilus
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Theologians
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
Listen

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

listened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Listen

listener ::: n. --> One who listens; a hearkener.

listening; hearer, listener. (see also as-samī', one of the 99 beautiful names at

listening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Listen

listen ::: v. i. --> To give close attention with the purpose of hearing; to give ear; to hearken; to attend.
To give heed; to yield to advice; to follow admonition; to obey. ::: v. t. --> To attend to.



TERMS ANYWHERE

1. Not caught or apprehended by the sense of hearing; not heard. 2. Not heard in self-defence or entreaty; not listened to.

4. listening/learning (S. sravana; T. nyan ba; C. tingwen 聽聞)

According to Sankaracharya: “Those who say that there is such a thing as Abhava on earth, are neither Srotis (those who understand the Srutis), knowers of Sastras, knowers of Truth, nor Sadhus. Listen! both Bhava and Abhava (existence and nonexistence) are also Brahma” (Maha-vakyadarpanam, vv. 129-30). Thus Brahman is essentially the source or foundation of all that is: both becoming or being, and nonbecoming or nonbeing; and because bhava and abhava exist in the universe, both are Brahman.

Adīnava. (T. nyes dmigs; C. guohuan; J. kagen; K. kwahwan 過患). In Sanskrit and PAli, "dangers." More generically, Adīnava refers to the evils that may befall a layperson who is made heedless (PRAMADA) by drinking, gambling, debauchery, and idleness. More specifically, however, the term comes to be used to designate a crucial stage in the process of meditative development (BHAVANA), in which the adept becomes so terrified of the "dangers" inherent in impermanent, compounded things that he turns away from this transitory world and instead turns toward the radical nonattachment that is NIRVAnA. In the so-called graduated discourse (P. ANUPUBBIKATHA) that the Buddha used to mold the understanding of his new adherents, the Buddha would outline in his elementary discourse the benefits of giving (dAnakathA), right conduct (sīlakathA), and the prospect of rebirth in the heavens (svargakathA). Once their minds were pliant and impressionable, the Buddha would then instruct his listeners in the dangers (Adīnava) inherent in sensuality (KAMA), in order to turn them away from the world and toward the advantages of renunciation (P. nekkhamme AnisaMsa; see NAIsKRAMYA). This pervasive sense of danger thence sustains the renunciatory drive that ultimately will lead to nirvAna. See also ADĪNAVANUPASSANANAnA.

Aksayamatinirdesa. (T. Blo gros mi zad pas bstan pa; C. Wujinyi pusa pin/Achamo pusa jing; J. Mujin'i bosatsubon/Asamatsu bosatsukyo; K. Mujinŭi posal p'um/Ach'amal posal kyong 無盡意菩薩品/阿差末菩薩經). In Sanskrit, "Exposition of Aksayamati," a MAHAYANA sutra in which the BODHISATTVAAKsAYAMATI expounds the "inexhaustible eightyfold doctrine," the method through which a BODHISATTVA should listen to and comprehend the dharma. Four Chinese translations are extant, including the Wujinyi pusa pin by Zhiyan and Baoyun and the Achamo pusa jing by DHARMARAKsA (C. Zhu Fahu). The sutra also exists in a Tibetan translation by Chos nyid tshul khrims. The sutra is particularly important as the source of the doctrine that the only definitive (NĪTARTHA) statements are those in which a buddha teaches emptiness (suNYATA) with words like unceasing, unproduced (ANUTPADA), and so on; all other statements require interpretation (NEYARTHA). See also ALAKsAnADHARMACAKRA, ABHIPRAYA.

Aloha "networking" (From the Hawaiian greeting) A system of {contention resolution} devised at The {University of Hawaii}. {Packets} are {broadcast} when ready, the sender listens to see if they collide and if so re-transmits after a random time. {Slotted Aloha} constrains packets to start at the beginning of a time slot. Basic Aloha is appropriate to long propagation time nets (e.g. satellite). For shorter propagation times, {carrier sense} {protocols} are possible. (1995-12-10)

AmrapAlī. (P. AmbapAlī [alt. AmbapAlikA]; T. A mra skyong ma; C. Anpoluonü; J. Anbaranyo; K. Ambaranyo 菴婆羅女). A courtesan in the city of VAIsALĪ (P. VesAli) and famous patron of the Buddha, who donated her mango grove (the AmrapAlīvana) to the SAMGHA. PAli sources describe her as a woman of exceptional beauty, who is said to have been spontaneously born at the foot of a mango tree in the king's garden, whence her name. As a young maiden, many princes vied for her hand in marriage. To quell the unrest, she was appointed courtesan of the city. She is said to have charged her patrons the extraordinary amount of fifty kahApanas for a night with her. So much revenue flowed into the coffers of VaisAlī through her business that BIMBISARA, the king of RAJAGṚHA, decided to install a courtesan at his capital as well. It was during the Buddha's last visit to VaisAlī, shortly before his death, that AmrapAlī first encountered his teachings. Hearing that the famous sage was to preach in the nearby town of KotigAma, she went there with a retinue of chariots to listen to him preach. Enthralled by his sermon, she invited him for his meal the next morning. Delighted at his acceptance and proud by nature, she refused to give way to the powerful Licchavi princes whom she met on the road, and who likewise had intended to invite the Buddha the next day. Knowing the effect such beauty could have on minds of men, the Buddha admonished his disciples to be mindful in her presence lest they become infatuated. At the conclusion of the meal, AmrapAlī offered to the Buddha and his order her park, AmrapAlīvana, which was the venue of several sermons on the foundations of mindfulness (S. SMṚTYUPASTHANA; P. SATIPAttHANA). AmrapAlī's son Vimala Kaundinya (P. KondaNNa) entered the order and became a renowned elder. Listening to him preach one day, AmrapAlī renounced the world and became a nun. Practicing insight (VIPAsYANA) and contemplating the faded beauty of her own aging body, she became an ARHAT.

anupubbikathA. (S. anupurvikathA; T. mthar gyis pa; C. cidi shuofa/jianwei shuofa; J. shidai seppo/zen'i seppo; K. ch'aje solbop/chomwi solbop 次第法/漸爲法). In PAli, "graduated discourse" or "step-by-step instruction"; the systematic outline of religious benefits that the Buddha used to mold the understanding of new lay adherents and to guide them toward the first stage of enlightenment. In this elementary discourse, the Buddha would outline the benefits of generosity (dAnakathA) and morality (sīlakathA) before finally holding out for the laity the prospect of rebirth in the heavens (svargakathA). Once their minds were pliant and impressionable, the Buddha then would instruct his listeners in the dangers (ADĪNAVA) inherent in sensuality (KAMA) in order to turn them away from the world and toward the advantages of renunciation (P. nekkhamme AnisaMsa). Only after his listeners' minds were made fully receptive would the Buddha then go on to teach them the doctrine that was unique to the buddhas: the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS of suffering, origination, cessation, and path. Understanding the pervasive reality of the fact that "all that is subject to production is subject to cessation" (yaM kiNci samudayadhammaM taM nirodhadhammaM), the laity would then gain a profound personal understanding of the dharma, which often prompted the experience of "stream-entry" (SROTAAPANNA). The "graduated discourse" was such a stock formula in the standard sermon to the laity that it appears only in summary form in the NIKAYAs and AGAMAs. The only detailed treatment of the graduated discourse appears in the TundilovAdasutta (Advice to Layman Tundila), a late PAli apocryphon (see APOCRYPHA) probably composed in Sri Lanka in the eighteenth century. This late text provides a systematic outline of the specifics of the practice of generosity (DANA), morality (sĪLA), the heavens (SVARGA), the dangers in sensual desires, and the benefits of renunciation, leading up to the "perfect peace" of nibbAna (S. NIRVAnA).

araNNavAsi. In PAli, "forest-dweller"; in the PAli Buddhist tradition, a monk who is principally dedicated to meditative training (VIPASSANADHURA); contrasted with "town-dweller" (GAMAVASI), who lives in a village or town monastery and whose monastic vocation focuses on doctrinal study and teaching, or "book work" (GANTHADHURA). In Sri Lankan Buddhism, the emphases within the Buddhist order on both meditation and study led to the evolution over time of these two major practice vocations. The araNNavAsi remained in solitude in the forest to focus principally on their meditative practice. The gAmavAsi, by contrast, were involved in studying and teaching the dhamma, especially within the lay community of the village, and thus helped to disseminate Buddhism among the people. The araNNavAsi were not necessarily hermits, but they did live a more secluded life than the gAmavAsi, devoting most of their time to meditation (either individually or in smaller groups) and keeping their contact with the laity to a minimum. According to the VINAYA, a monk cannot remain constantly alone in the forest by himself; at a minimum, he must join together with the sangha at least once a fortnight to participate in the uposatha (S. UPOsADHA) rite, when the monks gather to confess any transgressions of the precepts and to listen to a recitation of the rules of discipline (P. pAtimokkha; S. PRATIMOKsA). These two vocations have a long history and have continued within the sangha into modern times. In a sense, the Buddha himself was an araNNavAsi for six years before he attained enlightenment; subsequently, he then passed much of his time as a gAmavAsi, teaching people the dharma and encouraging them to practice to bring an end to their suffering. See also PHRA PA; THUDONG.

Arbitrator - A person who listens to both sides in an industrial dispute ( trade union and management) and then gives a ruling of what the arbitrator thinks is fair to both sides.

arrected ::: a. --> Lifted up; raised; erect.
Attentive, as a person listening.


ASCIIbonics ::: (chat) (From ASCII and Ebonics) A style of text communication in English which is most common on talk systems such as irc. Its notable characteristics are:Typing all in lowercase (and occasionally all in uppercase).Copious use of abbreviations of the sort u for you 1 for one (and therefore some1 for someone, ne1 for anyone), 2 for to, r for are, etc.A general lack of punctuation, except for strings of question marks and exclamation marks.Common use of the idiom m or f?, meant to elicit a statement of the listener's gender.Typical extended discourse in ASCIIbonics: hey wasup ne1 want 2 cyber? m or f?ASCIIbonics is similar to the way B1FF talked, although B1FF used more punctuation (lots more), and used all uppercase, rather than all lowercase. What's more, B1FF was only interested in warez, and so never asked m or f?.It has been widely observed that some of the purest examples of ASCIIbonics come from non-native speakers of English.The phenomenon of ASCIIbonics predates by several years the use of the word ASCIIbonics, as the word could only have been coined in or after late 1996, when Ebonics was first used in the US media to denote the US English dialects known in the linguistic literature as Black Vernacular English. (1997-06-21)

ASCIIbonics "chat" (From {ASCII} and Ebonics) A style of text communication in English which is most common on {talk} systems such as {irc}. Its notable characteristics are: Typing all in lowercase (and occasionally all in uppercase). Copious use of abbreviations of the sort "u" for "you" "1" for "one" (and therefore "some1" for "someone", "ne1" for "anyone"), "2" for "to", "r" for "are", etc. A general lack of punctuation, except for strings of question marks and exclamation marks. Common use of the idiom "m or f?", meant to elicit a statement of the listener's gender. Typical extended discourse in ASCIIbonics: "hey wasup ne1 want 2 {cyber}?" "m or f?" ASCIIbonics is similar to the way {B1FF} talked, although B1FF used more punctuation (lots more), and used all uppercase, rather than all lowercase. What's more, B1FF was only interested in {warez}, and so never asked "m or f?". It has been widely observed that some of the purest examples of ASCIIbonics come from non-native speakers of English. The phenomenon of ASCIIbonics predates by several years the use of the word "ASCIIbonics", as the word could only have been coined in or after late 1996, when "Ebonics" was first used in the US media to denote the US English dialects known in the linguistic literature as "Black Vernacular English". (1997-06-21)

“As there is an inner sight other than the physical, so there is an inner hearing other than that of the external ear, and it can listen to voices and sounds and words of other worlds, other times and places, or those which come from supraphysical beings.” Letters on Yoga

Asvajit. (P. Assaji; T. Rta thul; C. Ashuoshi; J. Asetsuji; K. Asolsi 阿示). The fifth of the five ascetics (PANCAVARGIKA), along with AJNATAKAUndINYA (P. ANNAtakondaNNa), BHADRIKA (P. Bhaddiya), VAsPA (P. Vappa), and MAHANAMAN (P. MahAnAma), who practiced austerities with GAUTAMA prior to his enlightenment. Subsequently, when Gautama abandoned the severe asceticism they had been practicing in favor of the middle way (MADHYAMAPRATIPAD), Asvajit and his companions became disgusted with Gautama's backsliding and left him, going to the ṚsIPATANA (P. Isipatana) deer park, located in the northeast of VArAnasī. After the Buddha's enlightenment, however, the Buddha sought them out to teach them the first sermon, the DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA (P. DHAMMACAKKAPAVATTANASUTTA); while listening to this sermon, Asvajit achieved the first stage of awakening or "opening of the dharma eye" (DHARMACAKsUS), becoming a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA), and was immediately ordained as a monk using the informal EHIBHIKsUKA, or "come, monk," formula. Five days later, the Buddha then preached to the group of five new monks the second sermon, the *AnAtmalaksanasutra (P. ANATTALAKKHAnASUTTA), which led to Asvajit's becoming a worthy one (ARHAT). It was through an encounter with Asvajit that sARIPUTRA and MAHAMAUDGALYAYANA, the Buddha's two chief disciples, were initially converted. SAriputra witnessed Asvajit's calm demeanor while gathering alms in the city of RAJAGṚHA. Impressed, he approached Asvajit and asked who his teacher was and what were his teachings. In response, Asvajit said that he was new to the teachings and could offer only the following summary: "Of those phenomena produced through causes, the TathAgata has proclaimed their causes and also their cessation. Thus has spoken the great renunciant." His description, which came to known as the YE DHARMA (based on its first two words of the summary), would become perhaps the most commonly repeated statement in all of Buddhist literature. Upon hearing these words, sAriputra attained the stage of stream-entry (see SROTAAPANNA), and when he repeated what he heard to his friend MaudgalyAyana, he also did so. The two then agreed to become the Buddha's disciples. According to PAli sources, Asvajit once was approached by the ascetic Nigantha Saccaka, who inquired of the Buddha's teachings. Asvajit explained the doctrine of nonself (ANATMAN) with a summary of the Anattalakkhanasutta, which the Buddha had taught him. Convinced that he could refute that doctrine, Nigantha Saccaka challenged the Buddha to a debate and was vanquished. The PAli commentaries say that Asvajit intentionally offered only the briefest of explanations of the nonself doctrine as a means of coaxing the ascetic into a direct encounter with the Buddha.

attend ::: to listen to, pay attention to, give heed to; direct one"s energies toward.

audient ::: a. --> Listening; paying attention; as, audient souls. ::: n. --> A hearer; especially a catechumen in the early church.

audition ::: n. --> The act of hearing or listening; hearing.

auditor ::: a. --> A hearer or listener.
A person appointed and authorized to audit or examine an account or accounts, compare the charges with the vouchers, examine the parties and witnesses, allow or reject charges, and state the balance.
One who hears judicially, as in an audience court.


auscultation ::: n. --> The act of listening or hearkening to.
An examination by listening either directly with the ear (immediate auscultation) applied to parts of the body, as the abdomen; or with the stethoscope (mediate auscultation), in order to distinguish sounds recognized as a sign of health or of disease.


avadAna. (P. apadAna; T. rtogs par brjod pa; C. apotuona/piyu; J. ahadana or apadana/hiyu; K. ap'adana/piyu 阿波陀那/譬喩). In Sanskrit, "tales" or "narrative"; a term used to denote a type of story found in both Buddhist and non-Buddhist literature. The precise meaning of the word has been the subject of much discussion. In the Indian BrAhmanas and srauta literature, the term denotes either something that is sacrificed or a portion of a sacrifice. The term avadAna was originally thought to mean "something cut off; something selected" and was presumed to derive from the prefix ava- + the Sanskrit root √dA. Feer, who published a French translation of the AVADANAsATAKA in 1891, tentatively translated it as "légende, action héroïque," while noting that the Tibetans, the Chinese, and the Mongols all employed differing translations of the word as well. (The Chinese use a transcription, apotuona, as well as a translation, piyu, meaning "simile." The Tibetan rtogs brjod has been rendered as "judgment" or "moral legend"; literally, it means the presentation or expression of the realizations [of an adept]. The Mongolian equivalent is domok.) Feer's rendering of avadAna is closer to its meaning of "heroic action" in classical Indian works such as the RaghuvaMsa and the KumArasambhava. AvadAnas are listed as the tenth of the twelvefold (DVADAsAnGA) division of the traditional genres of Buddhist literature, as classified by compositional style and content. The total corpus of the genre is quite extensive, ranging from individual avadAnas embedded in VINAYA texts, or separate sutras in the SuTRAPItAKA, to avadAnas that circulated either individually or in avadAna collections. These stories typically illustrate the results of both good and bad KARMAN, i.e., past events that led to present circumstances; in certain cases, however, they also depict present events that lead to a prediction (VYAKARAnA) of high spiritual attainment in the future. AvadAnas are closely related to JATAKAs, or birth stories of the Buddha; indeed, some scholars have considered jAtakas to be a subset of the avadAna genre, and some jAtaka tales are also included in the AVADANAsATAKA, an early avadAna collection. AvadAnas typically exhibit a three-part narrative structure, with a story of the present, followed by a story of past action (karman), which is then connected by identifying the past actor as a prior incarnation of the main character in the narrative present. In contrast to the jAtakas, however, the main character in an avadAna is generally not the Buddha (an exception is Ksemendra's eleventh-century BodhisattvAvadAnakalpalatA) but rather someone who is or becomes his follower. Moreover, some avadAnas are related by narrators other than the Buddha, such as those of the AsOKAVADANA, which are narrated by UPAGUPTA. Although the avadAna genre was once dismissed as "edifying stories" for the masses, the frequent references to monks as listeners and the directives to monks on how to practice that are embedded in these tales make it clear that the primary audience was monastics. Some of the notations appended to the stories in sura's [alt. Aryasura; c. second century CE] JATAKAMALA suggest that such stories were also used secondarily for lay audiences. On the Indian mainland, both mainstream and MAHAYANA monks compiled avadAna collections. Some of the avadAnas from northwestern India have been traced from kernel stories in the MuLASARVASTIVADA VINAYA via other mainstream Buddhist versions. In his French translation of the AvadAnasataka, Feer documented a number of tales from earlier mainstream collections, such as the AvadAnasataka, which were reworked and expanded in later MahAyAna collections, such as the RatnAvadAnamAlA and the KalpadrumAvadAnamAlA, which attests to the durability and popularity of the genre. Generally speaking, the earlier mainstream avadAnas were prose works, while the later MahAyAna collections were composed largely in verse.

BAhiya-DArucīriya. (C. Poxijia; J. Bakika; K. Pasaga 婆迦). A lay ARHAT (P. arahant), who is declared by the Buddha to be foremost among those of swift intuition (khippAbhiNNAnaM). According to PAli accounts, BAhiya was a merchant from the town of BAhiya (whence his toponym), who was engaged in maritime trade. He sailed seven times across the seas in search of profit and seven times returned home safely. On an eighth journey, however, he was shipwrecked and floated on a plank until he came ashore near the seaport town of SuppAraka. Having lost his clothes, he dressed himself in tree bark and went regularly to the town to beg for alms with a bowl. Impressed with his demeanor, the people of SuppAraka were exceedingly generous, offering him luxurious gifts and fine clothes, which he consistently refused. Over time, he came to be regarded by the populace as an arhat, and, infatuated with his growing fame, BAhiya also came to believe that he had attained that state of holiness. A BRAHMA god, who had been BAhiya's friend in a previous existence, convinced him out of kindness that he was mistaken and recommended that he seek out the Buddha in sRAVASTĪ (P. SAvatthi). The BrahmA god transported BAhiya to the city of RAJAGṚHA (P. RAjagaha) where the Buddha was then staying and told him to meet the Buddha during his morning alms round. BAhiya approached the Buddha and requested to be taught what was necessary for liberation, but the Buddha refused, saying that alms round was not the time for teaching. BAhiya persisted three times in his request, whereupon the Buddha consented. The Buddha gave him a short lesson in sensory restraint (INDRIYASAMVARA): i.e., "in the seen, there is only the seen; in the heard, only the heard; in what is thought, only the thought," etc. As he listened to the Buddha's terse instruction, BAhiya attained arhatship. As was typical for laypersons who had attained arhatship, BAhiya then requested to be ordained as a monk, but the Buddha refused until BAhiya could be supplied with a bowl and robe. BAhiya immediately went in search of these requisites but along the path encountered an ox, which gored him to death. Disciples who witnessed the event informed the Buddha, who from the beginning had been aware of BAhiya's impending demise. He instructed his disciples to cremate the body and build a reliquary mound (P. thupa, S. STuPA) over the remains; he then explained that BAhiya's destiny was such that he could not be ordained in his final life.

beady ::: a. --> Resembling beads; small, round, and glistening.
Covered or ornamented with, or as with, beads.
Characterized by beads; as, beady liquor.


Bhadrika. (P. Bhaddiya; T. Bzang ldan; C. Poti/Renxian; J. Badai/Ninken; K. Paje/Inhyon 婆提/仁賢). In Sanskrit, "Felicitous," one of the five ascetics (S. PANCAVARGIKA; P. paNcavaggiyA), along with AJNATAKAUndINYA (P. ANNakondaNNa), AsVAJIT (P. Assaji), VAsPA (P. Vappa), and MAHANAMAN (P. MahAnAma), who practiced austerities with GAUTAMA before his enlightenment; he later became one of the Buddha's first disciples upon hearing the first "turning of the wheel of the DHARMA" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA; P. dhammacakkappavatana) at the ṚsIPATANA (P. Isipatana) deer park. When Gautama first renounced the world to practice austerities, Bhadrika and his four companions accompanied him (some texts say that the Buddha's father, King sUDDHODANA, dispatched them to ensure his son's safety). Later, when Gautama abandoned the severe asceticism they had been practicing in favor of the middle way (MADHYAMAPRATIPAD), Bhadrika and his companions became disgusted with Gautama's backsliding and left him, going to practice in the Ṛsipatana deer park, located in the northeast of Benares. After the Buddha's enlightenment, however, the Buddha sought them out to teach them the first sermon, the DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA (P. DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA); Bhadrika became a stream-enterer (SROTAAPANNA) while listening to this sermon and was immediately ordained as a monk using the informal EHIBHIKsUKA (P. ehi bhikkhu), or "come, monk," formula. Five days later, the Buddha then preached to the group of five monks the second sermon, the *AnAtmalaksanasutra (P. ANATTALAKKHAnASUTTA), which led to Bhadrika becoming an arhat. Bhadrika is presumed to have been related to the Buddha on his father King suddhodana's side and was the son of one of the eight brAhmanas who attended Gautama's naming ceremony, when it was predicted he would become either a wheel-turning monarch (CAKRAVARTIN; P. cakkavattin) or a buddha. There are several variant transcriptions of Bhadrika's name in Chinese and a number of different translations, including Xiaoxian (J. Shoken; K. Sohyon), Shanxian (J. Zenken; K. Sonhyon), Renxian (J. Ninken; K. Inhyon), and Youxian (J. Yuken; K. Yuhyon). ¶ For another Bhadrika (P. Bhaddiya) known in the mainstream Buddhist literature as chief among monks of aristocratic birth, see BHADDIYA-KAlIGODHAPUTTA.

BimbisAra. (T. Gzugs can snying po; C. Pinposuoluo; J. Binbashara; K. Pinbasara 頻婆娑羅) (r. c. 465-413 BCE). King of MAGADHA, and chief royal patron of the Buddha during his lifetime, who reigned from his capital city of RAJAGṚHA (P. RAjagaha). There are several accounts of how the two first met. According to the PAli JATAKA, the two first met at RAjagṛha just after GAUTAMA had renounced the world when the BODHISATTVA passed beneath the king's window. Impressed with the mendicant's demeanor, BimbisAra invited him to join his court. When the bodhisattva refused, BimbisAra wished him success in his quest for enlightenment and requested that he visit his palace as soon as he achieved his goal. The Buddha honored his request and, soon after attaining enlightenment, returned to RAjagṛha to preach to BimbisAra and his courtiers. Immediately upon listening to the sermon, the king and his attendants became stream-enterers (SROTAAPANNA). The PAli MAHAVAMSA, however, states instead that they were childhood friends. BimbisAra was munificent in his support for the Buddha and his SAMGHA. The most famous of his donations was the VEnUVANA (P. Veluvana) bamboo grove, where it is said he constructed a multistoried residence for the monks. He repaired the road from RAjagṛha to the Ganges River, a distance of five leagues, just so the Buddha would have an easier walk on his way to VAIsALĪ. With such gifts, BimbisAra declared that the five ambitions of his life had been fulfilled: that he would become king, that the Buddha would visit his kingdom, that he would render service to the Buddha, that the Buddha would preach to him, and that he would understand the meaning of the Buddha's teachings. BimbisAra met a tragic death at the hands of his son AJATAsATRU (P. AjAtasattu). Even as his son was conceived, according to some accounts, astrologers had predicted that the unborn child would kill his father and recommended to the king that the fetus be aborted. The king would not hear of it and instead showered affection on his son throughout his childhood. AjAtasatru was persuaded to murder his father by DEVADATTA, the Buddha's evil cousin, who saw BimbisAra's continued patronage of the Buddha as the chief obstacle to his ambition to become leader of the saMgha himself. According to some reports, it was only upon the birth of his own son that he realized the paternal love that his father had had for him. According to the PAli account, BimbisAra was reborn as a yakkha (YAKsA) named Janavasabha and is said to have visited the Buddha in that form. See also VAIDEHĪ.

bodhicittotpAda. (T. byang chub kyi sems bskyed pa; C. fa puti xin; J. hotsubodaishin; K. pal pori sim 發菩提心). In Sanskrit, "generating the aspiration for enlightenment," "creating (utpAda) the thought (CITTA) of enlightenment (BODHI)"; a term used to describe both the process of developing BODHICITTA, the aspiration to achieve buddhahood, as well as the state achieved through such development. The MAHAYANA tradition treats this aspiration as having great significance in one's spiritual career, since it marks the entry into the MahAyAna and the beginning of the BODHISATTVA path. The process by which this "thought of enlightenment" (bodhicitta) is developed and sustained is bodhicittotpAda. Various types of techniques or conditional environments conducive to bodhicittotpAda are described in numerous MahAyAna texts and treatises. The BODHISATTVABHuMI says that there are four predominant conditions (ADHIPATIPRATYAYA) for generating bodhicitta: (1) witnessing an inconceivable miracle (ṛddhiprAtihArya) performed by a buddha or a bodhisattva, (2) listening to a teaching regarding enlightenment (BODHI) or to the doctrine directed at bodhisattvas (BODHISATTVAPItAKA), (3) recognizing the dharma's potential to be extinguished and seeking therefore to protect the true dharma (SADDHARMA), (4) seeing that sentient beings are troubled by afflictions (KLEsA) and empathizing with them. The Fa putixinjing lun introduces another set of four conditions for generating bodhicitta: (1) reflecting on the buddhas; (2) contemplating the dangers (ADĪNAVA) inherent in the body; (3) developing compassion (KARUnA) toward sentient beings; (4) seeking the supreme result (PHALA). The Chinese apocryphal treatise DASHENG QIXIN LUN ("Awakening of Faith According to the MahAyAna") refers to three types of bodhicittotpAda: that which derives from the accomplishment of faith, from understanding and practice, and from realization. JINGYING HUIYUAN (523-592) in his DASHENG YIZHANG ("Compendium on the Purport of MahAyAna") classifies bodhicittotpAda into three groups: (1) the generation of the mind based on characteristics, in which the bodhisattva, perceiving the characteristics of SAMSARA and NIRVAnA, abhors saMsAra and aspires to seek nirvAna; (2) the generation of the mind separate from characteristics, in which the bodhisattva, recognizing that the nature of saMsAra is not different from nirvAna, leaves behind any perception of their distinctive characteristics and generates an awareness of their equivalency; (3) the generation of the mind based on truth, in which the bodhisattva, recognizing that the original nature of bodhi is identical to his own mind, returns to his own original state of mind. The Korean scholiast WoNHYO (617-686), in his Muryangsugyong chongyo ("Doctrinal Essentials of the 'Sutra of Immeasurable Life'"), considers the four great vows of the bodhisattva (see C. SI HONGSHIYUAN) to be bodhicitta and divides its generation into two categories: viz., the aspiration that accords with phenomena (susa palsim) and the aspiration that conforms with principle (suri palsim). The topic of bodhicittotpAda is the subject of extensive discussion and exegesis in Tibetan Buddhism. For example, in his LAM RIM CHEN MO, TSONG KHA PA sets forth two techniques for developing this aspiration. The first, called the "seven cause and effect precepts" (rgyu 'bras man ngag bdun) is said to derive from ATIsA DIPAMKARAsRĪJNANA. The seven are (1) recognition of all sentient beings as having been one's mother in a past life, (2) recognition of their kindness, (3) the wish to repay their kindness, (4) love, (5) compassion, (6) the wish to liberate them from suffering, and (7) bodhicitta. The second, called the equalizing and exchange of self and other (bdag gzhan mnyam brje) is derived from the eighth chapter of sANTIDEVA's BODHICARYAVATARA. It begins with the recognition that oneself and others equally want happiness and do not want suffering. It goes on to recognize that by cherishing others more than oneself, one ensures the welfare of both oneself (by becoming a buddha) and others (by teaching them the dharma). MahAyAna sutra literature typically assumes that, after generating the bodhicitta, the bodhisattva will require not one, but three "incalculable eons" (ASAMKHYEYAKALPA) of time in order to complete all the stages (BHuMI) of the bodhisattva path (MARGA) and achieve buddhahood. The Chinese HUAYAN ZONG noted, however, that the bodhisattva had no compunction about practicing for such an infinity of time, because he realized at the very inception of the path that he was already a fully enlightened buddha. They cite in support of this claim the statement in the "BrahmacaryA" chapter of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA that "at the time of the initial generation of the aspiration for enlightenment (bodhicittotpAda), complete, perfect enlightenment (ANUTTARASAMYAKSAMBODHI) is already achieved."

bodhisattvasaMvara. (T. byang chub sems dpa'i sdom pa; C. pusa jie; J. bosatsukai; K. posal kye 菩薩戒). In Sanskrit, lit. "restraints for the BODHISATTVA"; the "restraints," "precepts," or code of conduct (SAMVARA) for someone who has made the bodhisattva vow (BODHISATTVAPRAnIDHANA; PRAnIDHANA) to achieve buddhahood in order to liberate all beings from suffering. The mainstream moral codes for monastics that are recognized across all forms of Buddhism are listed in the PRATIMOKsA, which refers to rules of discipline that help adepts restrain themselves from all types of unwholesome conduct. With the rise of various groups that came to call themselves the MAHAYANA, different sets of moral codes developed. These are formulated, for example, in the BODHISATTVABHuMI and Candragomin's BodhisattvasaMvaraviMsaka, and in later Chinese apocrypha, such as the FANWANG JING. The mainstream prAtimoksa codes are set forth in the Bodhisattvabhumi as saMvarasīla, or "restraining precepts." These are the first of three types of bodhisattva morality, called the "three sets of restraints" (TRISAMVARA), which are systematized fully in Tibet in works like TSONG KHA PA's Byang chub gzhung lam. It seems that in the early MahAyAna, people publicly took the famous bodhisattva vow, promising to achieve buddhahood in order to liberate all beings. A more formal code of conduct developed later, derived from a number of sources, with categories of root infractions and secondary infractions. The bodhisattva precepts, however, could be taken equally by laypeople and monastics, men and women, and formal ceremonies for conferring the precepts are set forth in a number of MahAyAna treatises. In addition, there appear to have been ceremonies for the confession of infractions, modeled on the UPOsADHA rituals. Some of the precepts have to do with interpersonal relations, prescribing the kind of altruistic behavior that one might expect from a bodhisattva. Others are grander, such as the precept not to destroy cities, and appear to presuppose a code of conduct for kings or other important figures in society. There is also the suggestion that the bodhisattva precepts supersede the prAtimoksa precepts: one of the secondary infractions of the bodhisattva code is not to engage in killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, divisive speech, harsh speech, or senseless speech when in fact it would be beneficial to do so. The great weight given to the precept not to reject the MahAyAna as being the word of the Buddha (BUDDHAVACANA) suggests that, throughout the history of the MahAyAna in India, there were concerns raised about the questionable origin of the MahAyAna sutras. With the rise of TANTRA, the "three restraints" (trisaMvara) of bodhisattva morality were refigured as the second of a new set of precepts, preceded by the prAtimoksa precepts and followed by the tantric vows. There was much discussion, especially in Tibetan SDOM GSUM (dom sum) literature, of the relationships among the three sets of restraints and of their compatibility with each other. ¶ Although there is much variation in the listings of bodhisattva precepts, according to one common list, the eighteen root infractions are: (1) to praise oneself and slander others out of attachment to profit or fame; (2) not to give one's wealth or the doctrine, out of miserliness, to those who suffer without protection; (3) to become enraged and condemn another, without listening to his or her apology; (4) to abandon the MahAyAna and teach a poor facsimile of its excellent doctrine; (5) to steal the wealth of the three jewels (RATNATRAYA); (6) to abandon the excellent doctrine; (7) to steal the saffron robes of a monk and beat, imprison, and or expel him from his life of renunciation, even if he has broken the moral code; (8) to commit the five deeds of immediate retribution (ANANTARYAKARMAN) i.e., patricide, matricide, killing an arhat, wounding a buddha, or causing dissent in the saMgha; (9) to hold wrong views; (10) to destroy cities and so forth; (11) to discuss emptiness (suNYATA) with sentient beings whose minds have not been trained; (12) to turn someone away from buddhahood and full enlightenment; (13) to cause someone to abandon completely the prAtimoksa precepts in order to practice the MahAyAna; (14) to believe that desire and so forth cannot be abandoned by the vehicle of the sRAVAKAs and to cause others to believe that view; (15) to claim falsely, "I have withstood the profound emptiness (sunyatA)"; (16) to impose fines on renunciates; to take donors and gifts away from the three jewels; (17) to cause meditators to give up the practice of sAMATHA; to take the resources of those on retreat and give them to reciters of texts; (18) to abandon the two types of BODHICITTA (the conventional and the ultimate). See also BODHISATTVAsĪLA.

bogon flux /boh'gon fluhks/ A measure of a supposed field of {bogosity} emitted by a speaker, measured by a {bogometer}; as a speaker starts to wander into increasing bogosity a listener might say "Warning, warning, bogon flux is rising". See {quantum bogodynamics}. [{Jargon File}]

bogon flux ::: /boh'gon fluhks/ A measure of a supposed field of bogosity emitted by a speaker, measured by a bogometer; as a speaker starts to wander into increasing bogosity a listener might say Warning, warning, bogon flux is rising. See quantum bogodynamics.[Jargon File]

bogosity /boh-go's*-tee/ The degree to which something is "bogus" in the hackish sense of "bad". At CMU, bogosity is measured with a {bogometer}; in a seminar, when a speaker says something bogus, a listener might raise his hand and say "My bogometer just triggered". More extremely, "You just pinned my bogometer" means you just said or did something so outrageously bogus that it is off the scale, pinning the bogometer needle at the highest possible reading (one might also say "You just redlined my bogometer"). The agreed-upon unit of bogosity is the {microLenat}. Also, the potential field generated by a {bogon flux}; see {quantum bogodynamics}. See also {bogon flux}, {bogon filter}. (2002-04-14)

bright ::: 1. Emitting or reflecting light readily or in large amounts; shining; radiant. 2. Magnificent; glorious. 3. Favourable or auspicious. 4. Fig. Characterized by happiness or gladness; full of promise and hope. 5. Distinct and clear to the mind, etc. 6. Intensely clear and vibrant in tone or quality. 7. Polished; glistening as with brilliant color. brighter, brightest, bright-hued, bright-pinioned, flame-bright, moon-bright, pearl-bright, sun-bright.

channel "chat" (Or "chat room", "room", depending on the system in question) The basic unit of group discussion in {chat} systems like {IRC}. Once one joins a channel, everything one types is read by others on that channel. Channels can either be named with numbers or with strings that begin with a "

Citta. A lay follower of the Buddha, mentioned in PAli sources as being foremost among laymen who preached the DHARMA; also known as Cittagahapati. Citta was treasurer for the township of MacchikAsanda in the kingdom of KAsī. When he was born, the sky rained flowers of many hues, hence his name which means variegated color. Citta was converted to Buddhism when he encountered the elder MahAnAma (S. MAHANAMAN) while the latter was sojourning in MacchikAsanda. Citta was greatly impressed by the monk's demeanor and built a monastery for him in his park named AmbAtakArAma. There, listening to MahAnAma preach on the subject of the six senses, he attained to state of a nonreturner (ANAGAMIN). On one occasion, Citta visited the Buddha in the company of two thousand laypeople, bringing with him five hundred cartloads of offerings. When he bowed at the Buddha's feet, flowers in a variety of colors rained down from the heavens. Like MahAnAma, the Buddha preached a sermon on the six senses to him. Citta distributed offerings for a fortnight, the gods continuously refilling the carts. Citta was endowed with a great intellect and was a gifted speaker. His conversations with members of the order are recorded in the "Citta SaMyutta" of the PAli SAMYUTTANIKAYA, and he is also described as having refuted the views of non-Buddhist teachers, such as Nigantha NAtaputta (S. NIRGRANTHA-JNATĪPUTRA, viz., MahAvīra), the eminent JAINA teacher, and Acela Kassapa. Although he was not an ARHAT, he possessed the analytical knowledge (P. patisambhidA; S. PRATISAMVID) of a learner (P. sekha). It was for these aptitudes that he earned preeminence. On his deathbed, divinities visited him and encouraged him to seek rebirth as a heavenly king, but he refused, stating that such an impermanent reward was not his goal. He then preached to them, and to all the kinfolk who had gathered around him, before passing away. Together with HATTHAKA AlAVAKA, Citta is upheld as an ideal layman worthy of emulation.

Cogent Prolog "language" A full {Edinburgh standard Prolog} with {debugger}, {listener}, {DCG}, many {built-ins}, text windows, support for {modules}, and support for both 16-bit and 32-bit {protected mode}. Contact: Dennis C. Merritt. (1999-11-24)

Cogent Prolog ::: (language) A full Edinburgh standard Prolog with debugger, listener, DCG, many built-ins, text windows, support for modules, and support for both 16-bit and 32-bit protected mode.Contact: Dennis C. Merritt. (1999-11-24)

computer audition (CA) ::: See machine listening.

CSMA/CD ::: Carrier Sense Multiple Access / Collision Detect.The low level network arbitration protocol used on Ethernet. Nodes wait for quiet on the net before starting to transmit and listen while they are amount of bandwidth wasted on collisions compared with simple ALOHA broadcasting. (1995-02-23)

CSMA/CD Carrier Sense Multiple Access / Collision Detect. The low level network arbitration {protocol} used on {Ethernet}. Nodes wait for quiet on the net before starting to transmit and listen while they are transmitting. If two nodes transmit at once the data gets corrupted. The nodes detect this and continue to transmit for a certain length of time to ensure that all nodes detect the collision. The transmitting nodes then wait for a random time before attempting to transmit again thus minimising the chance of another collision. The ability to detect collision during transmission reduces the amount of {bandwidth} wasted on collisions compared with simple {ALOHA} broadcasting. (1995-02-23)

Cudapanthaka. (P. Culapanthaka/Cullapantha; T. Lam phran bstan; C. Zhutubantuojia; J. Chudahantaka; K. Chudobant'akka 注荼半托迦). An eminent ARHAT declared in PAli sources as foremost among the Buddha's disciples in his ability to create mind-made bodies (MANOMAYAKAYA) and to manipulate mind (cittavivatta). Cudapanthaka was the younger of two brothers born to a merchant's daughter from RAJAGṚHA who had eloped with a slave. Each time she became pregnant, she wanted to return home to give birth to her children, but both were born during her journey home. For this reason, the brothers were named "Greater" Roadside (MahApanthaka; see PANTHAKA) and "Lesser" Roadside. The boys were eventually taken to RAjagṛha and raised by their grandparents, who were devoted to the Buddha. The elder brother Panthaka often accompanied his grandfather to listen to the Buddha's sermons and was inspired to be ordained. He proved to be an able monk, skilled in doctrine, and eventually attained arhatship. He later ordained his younger brother Cudapanthaka but was gravely disappointed in his brother's inability to memorize even a single verse of the dharma. Panthaka was so disappointed that he advised his brother to leave the order, much to the latter's distress. Once, the Buddha's physician JĪVAKA invited the Buddha and his monks to a morning meal. Panthaka gathered the monks together on the appointed day to attend the meal but intentionally omitted Cudapanthaka. So hurt was Cudapanthaka by his brother's contempt that he decided to return to lay life. The Buddha, knowing his mental state, comforted the young monk and taught him a simple exercise: he instructed him to sit facing east and, while repeating the phrase "rajoharanaM" ("cleaning off the dirt"), continue to wipe his face with a clean cloth. As Cudapanthaka noticed the cloth getting dirty from wiping off his sweat, he gained insight into the reality of impermanence (ANITYA) and immediately attained arhatship and was equipped with the four analytical knowledges (PRATISAMVID), including knowledge of the entire canon (TRIPItAKA). (According to other versions of the story, he came to a similar realization through sweeping.) Thereafter Cudapanthaka became renowned for his vast learning, as well as for his supranormal powers. He was a master of meditative concentration (SAMADHI) and of the subtle-materiality absorptions (RuPAVACARADHYANA). He could simultaneously create a thousand unique mind-made bodies (MANOMAYAKAYA), while other meditative specialists in the order could at best produce only two or three. ¶ Cudapanthaka is also traditionally listed as the last of the sixteen arhat elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who were charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Cudapanthaka sits among withered trees, his left hand raised with fingers slightly bent, and his right hand resting on his right thigh, holding a fan.

Dasuttarasutta. (S. Dasottarasutra; C. Shishang jing; J. Jujokyo; K. Sipsang kyong 十上經). In Pāli, "Discourse on Expanding Decades," or "Tenfold Series"; the thirty-fourth, and last, sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA. Several fragments of the Sanskrit recension of the text, the Dasottarasutra, were discovered in TURFAN and these appear to represent the same SARVĀSTIVĀDA recension that was translated in Chinese by AN SHIGAO (Chang ahan shibaofa jing) sometime between 148 and 170 CE; this was one of the earliest Chinese renderings of a Buddhist scripture. A DHARMAGUPTAKA recension also appears as the tenth sutra in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA. According to this Pāli version, this scripture was preached by Sāriputta (sĀRIPUTRA) in Campā to a congregation of five hundred monks. For the edification of his listeners, and so that they might more easily be liberated and attain nibbāna (NIRVĀnA), Sāriputta presents a systematic outline of the dhamma (DHARMA), using a schema of numerical classification that organizes the doctrine into groups ranging from a single factor (e.g., "the one thing to be developed," viz., mindfulness of the body) up to groups of ten (e.g., the ten wholesome ways of action). This sutta thus provides one of the first canonical recensions of the "matrices" (P. mātikā; S. MĀTṚKĀ) that are thought to mark the incipiency of abhidhamma (S. ABHIDHARMA) exegesis, and its exegetical style is closely connected to that used in the SAnGĪTISUTTA (S. SaMgītisutra); several of its exegetical categories are also reproduced in the SAMGĪTIPARYĀYA of the Sarvāstivāda abhidharma.

deaf ::: 1. Partially or wholly lacking, or deprived of the sense of hearing. 2. Refusing to listen, heed, or be persuaded.

deaf ::: a. --> Wanting the sense of hearing, either wholly or in part; unable to perceive sounds; hard of hearing; as, a deaf man.
Unwilling to hear or listen; determinedly inattentive; regardless; not to be persuaded as to facts, argument, or exhortation; -- with to; as, deaf to reason.
Deprived of the power of hearing; deafened.
Obscurely heard; stifled; deadened.
Decayed; tasteless; dead; as, a deaf nut; deaf corn.


Dhammacakkappavattanasutta. (S. Dharmacakrapravartanasutra; T. Chos 'khor bskor ba'i mdo; C. Zhuan falun jing; J. Tenboringyo; K. Chon pomnyun kyong 轉法輪經). In Pāli, "Discourse on Turning the Wheel of the DHARMA"; often referred to as GAUTAMA Buddha's "first sermon," delivered after his enlightenment to the "group of five" (PANCAVARGIKA; bhadravargīya), at the Deer Park (P. Migadāya; S. MṚGADĀVA) in ṚsIPATANA near SĀRNĀTH. In its Pāli version, the discourse appears in the MAHĀVAGGA section of the VINAYA, which recounts the founding of the dispensation, rather than in the suttapitaka (S. SuTRAPItAKA). (A separate SARVĀSTIVĀDA recension appears in the Chinese translation of the SAMYUKTĀGAMA; there is also an early Chinese translation by AN SHIGAO that circulated independently.) Following his enlightenment, the Buddha considered who might be able to comprehend what he had experienced and remembered the "group of five" ascetics, with whom he had previously engaged in self-mortification practices (TAPAS). Although initially reticent to receive Gautama because he had abandoned his asceticism and had become "self-indulgent," they soon relented and heard Gautama relate his realization of the deathless state. Their minds now pliant, the Buddha then "set rolling the wheel of the dharma" (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA), which is the first enunciation of his liberation. In the sermon, the Buddha advocates a middle way (P. majjhimapatipadā; S. MADHYAMAPRATIPAD) between sensual indulgence and self-mortification, and equates the middle way to the noble eightfold path (P. ariyātthangikamagga; S. ĀRYĀstĀnGAMĀRGA). He follows with a detailed account of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS, the full knowledge and vision (P. Nānadassana; S. JNĀNADARsANA) of which leads to liberation. While listening to the discourse, ĀJNĀTAKAUndINYA (P. ANNātakondaNNa) understood the principle of causation-that all things produced will also come to an end-and achieved the first level of sanctity, that of stream-enterer (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). He was the first disciple to take ordination (UPASAMPADĀ) as a monk (P. BHIKKHU; S. BHIKsU), following the simple "come, monk" formula (P. ehi bhikkhu; S. EHIBHIKsUKĀ): "Come, monk, the dharma is well proclaimed; live the holy life for the complete ending of suffering." Soon afterward, he was followed into the order by the rest of the "group of five" monks. The site where the first sermon was delivered-the Deer Park (Mṛgadāva) in Ṛsipatana (P. Isipatana), the modern Sārnāth, near Vārānasī-subsequently became one of the four major Buddhist pilgrimage sites (MAHĀSTHĀNA) in India.

dichotic listening: utilised in attention research, whereby a different auditory message is simultaneously presented to each ear. Participants are required to repeat one of the messages whilst ignoring the other.

Does the intervention of the Grace come through a call?When one calls? I think so. Anyway, not exclusively and solely. But certainly, yes, if one has faith in the Grace and an aspiration and if one does what a little child would when it runs to its mother and says: "Mamma, give me this", if one calls with that simplicity, if one turns to the Grace and says "Give me this", I believe it listens. Unless one asks for something that is not good for one, then it does not listen. If one asks from it something that does harm or is not favourable, it does not listen.
   Ref: CWM Vol.05, Page: 366


duiji. (J. taiki; K. taegi 對機). In Chinese, lit. teaching "in accord with capacity"; an abbreviation of the phrase duiji shuofa, or "speaking the DHARMA in accord with [the student's] capacity," referring to the Buddha's propensity to tailor his message through stratagems (UPĀYA) in order to respond to the specific needs of his audience and his listeners' ability to understand him. The term comes to be used in the CHAN school to refer to a formal exchange between a Chan master and disciple that takes place in the master's room (see FANGZHANG). This exchange between master and disciple is typically a "private" affair, for the master's answers are designed to respond to the spiritual capacity of that specific student. These exchanges constitute much of the content of the discourse records (YULU) of Chan, SoN, and ZEN masters.

eavesdropper ::: n. --> One who stands under the eaves, or near the window or door of a house, to listen; hence, a secret listener.

eavesdropping ::: n. --> The habit of lurking about dwelling houses, and other places where persons meet fro private intercourse, secretly listening to what is said, and then tattling it abroad. The offense is indictable at common law.

eavesdrop ::: v. i. --> To stand under the eaves, near a window or at the door, of a house, to listen and learn what is said within doors; hence, to listen secretly to what is said in private. ::: n. --> The water which falls in drops from the eaves of a house.

echo ::: n. --> A sound reflected from an opposing surface and repeated to the ear of a listener; repercussion of sound; repetition of a sound.
Fig.: Sympathetic recognition; response; answer.
A wood or mountain nymph, regarded as repeating, and causing the reverberation of them.
A nymph, the daughter of Air and Earth, who, for love of Narcissus, pined away until nothing was left of her but her voice.


entice ::: v. t. --> To draw on, by exciting hope or desire; to allure; to attract; as, the bait enticed the fishes. Often in a bad sense: To lead astray; to induce to evil; to tempt; as, the sirens enticed them to listen.

Evans-Wentz, Walter Y. (1878-1965). American Theosophist, best known as the editor of THE TIBETAN BOOK OF THE DEAD. Walter Wentz was born in Trenton, New Jersey, the son of a German immigrant and an American Quaker. As a boy he took an early interest in books on spiritualism he found in his father's library, reading as a teen both Isis Unveiled and The Secret Doctrine by Madame HELENA PETROVNA BLAVATSKY of the Theosophical Society. He moved to California at the turn of the century, where in 1901, he joined the American section of the Theosophical Society. After graduating from Stanford University, Wentz went to Jesus College at Oxford in 1907 to study Celtic folklore. He later traveled to Sri Lanka (Ceylon) and then on to India. In 1919, he arrived in the British hill station of Darjeeling, where he acquired a Tibetan manuscript. The manuscript was a portion of a cycle of treasure texts (GTER MA) discovered by RATNA GLING PA, entitled "The Profound Doctrine of Self-Liberation of the Mind [through Encountering] the Peaceful and Wrathful Deities" (Zab chos zhi khro dgongs pa rang grol), said to have been discovered in the fourteenth century. Since he could not read Tibetan, Evans-Wentz took the text to KAZI DAWA SAMDUP, the English teacher at a local school. Kazi Dawa Samdup provided Evans-Wentz with a translation of a portion of the text, which Evans-Wentz augmented with his own introduction and notes, publishing it in 1927 as The Tibetan Book of the Dead. Since its publication, various editions of the book have sold over 500,000 copies in English, making it the most famous Tibetan Buddhist text in the world. The text describes the process of death and rebirth, focusing on the intervening transition period called the BAR DO, or "intermediate state" (ANTARĀBHAVA). The text provides instructions on how to recognize reality in the intermediate state and thus gain liberation from rebirth. Through listening to the instructions in the text being read aloud, the departed consciousness is able to gain liberation; the Tibetan title of the text, BAR DO THOS GROL CHEN MO, means "Great Liberation in the Intermediate State through Hearing." Evans-Wentz's approach to the text reflects his lifelong commitment to Theosophy. Other translations that Kazi Dawa Samdup made for Evans-Wentz were included in Tibetan Yoga and Secret Doctrines (1935). In 1924, after Kazi Dawa Samdup's death, Evans-Wentz visited his family in Kalimpong, from whom he received a manuscript translation of the MI LA RAS PA'I RNAM THAR, a biography of MI LA RAS PA, which Evans-Wentz subsequently edited and published as Tibet's Great Yogi Milarepa (1928). He returned to Darjeeling in 1935 and employed two Sikkimese monks to translate another work from the same cycle of texts as the Bar do thos grol, entitled "Self-Liberation through Naked Vision Recognizing Awareness" (Rig pa ngo sprod gcer mthong rang grol). During the same visit, he received a summary of a famous biography of PADMASAMBHAVA. These works formed the last work in his series, The Tibetan Book of the Great Liberation, eventually published in 1954.

Faithfulness to the Light and the Call — to refuse to listen to any suggestions, impulses, lures and to oppose to them all the call of the Truth, the imperative beckoning of the Light. In all doubt and depression, to say, “ I belong to the Divine, I cannot fail ” ; to all suggestions of impurity and unfitness, to reply, “ I am a child of Immortality chosen by the Divine ; I have but to be true to myself and to Him — the victory is sure ; even if I fell, I would rise again " ; to all impulses to depart and serve some smaller ideal, to reply, "This is the greatest, this is the Truth that alone can satisfy the soul within me ;

gewai Chan. (J. kakugai no Zen/kakuge no Zen; K. kyogoe Son 格外禪). In Chinese, lit. "unconventional Chan" (lit. "the Chan that goes beyond all conventions"), referring to one of the styles of practice and pedagogy associated with the CHAN ZONG; often considered to be equivalent to the supreme vehicle Chan (ZUISHANGSHENG CHAN; K. ch'oesangsŭng Son) that is transmitted by the patriarchs (ZUSHI). This form of Chan is said to transcend all conventional standards and styles because its approach transcends all explanations that rely upon language. Based on its fundamental distrust of the ability of language to convey truth, this form of Chan is said to use "unconventional words" (gewai ju; K. kyogoe ku) in its teachings, i.e., absurdities, contradictions, negations, double negations, etc., so that its listeners will come to realize the limits of language itself and thereby seek instead true knowledge that transcends verbal explanations. In addition to this unconventional usage of language, gewai Chan also uses nonverbal expressions, such as shouting and beatings, and many other illocutionary means of teaching. The ideas implicit in this form of Chan are formulated in the well-known phrases retrospectively attributed to BODHIDHARMA by the Chan masters of the Song dynasty: "a separate transmission outside the teaching" (JIAOWAI BIEZHUAN), "mind-to-mind transmission" (YIXIN CHUAN XIN), "no establishment of words and letters" (BULI WENZI), and "directly pointing to the human mind" (ZHIZHI RENXIN). The idea of unconventional Chan also was at times used polemically, i.e., to refer to a form of Chan superior to the more expository style of its opponents, which was denigrated as "theoretical Chan" (yili Chan) or "lettered Chan" (WENZI CHAN).

gleen ::: v. i. --> To glisten; to gleam.

glistened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Glisten

glistening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Glisten

glistening ::: reflecting a sparkling light or a faint intermittent glow; shining lustrously.

glisten ::: v. i. --> To sparkle or shine; especially, to shine with a mild, subdued, and fitful luster; to emit a soft, scintillating light; to gleam; as, the glistening stars.

glister ::: v. i. --> To be bright; to sparkle; to be brilliant; to shine; to glisten; to glitter. ::: n. --> Glitter; luster.

GOVERNANCE BY THE DIVINE. ::: A constant aspiration for that is the first thing ; next a sort of stillness within and a draw- ing back from the outward action into the stillness and a sort of listening expectancy, not for a sound but for the spiritual feeling or direction of the consciousness that comes through the psychic.

guoshi. (J. kokushi; K. kuksa 國師). In Chinese, "state preceptor," a high ecclesiastical office in East Asian Buddhist religious institutions. The first record of a "state preceptor" in China occurs during the reign of Emperor Wenxian (r. 550-559) of the Northern Qi dynasty, who is said to have appointed the monk Fachang (d.u.) as a guoshi after listening to his disquisition at court on the MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA. During the Tang dynasty, many renowned monks were appointed as guoshi, including FAZANG (643-712) as the Kangzang guoshi, CHENGGUAN (738-839) as the Qingliang guoshi, and NANYANG HUIZHONG (d. 775) as the Nanyang guoshi. In Japan, the term kokushi was used during the Nara period to refer to the highest ecclesiastical office accredited to each province (koku) by the central government. In Korea, kuksa were appointed from the Silla through early Choson dynasties and the term referred to a senior monk who served as a symbolic religious teacher and adviser to the state. The kuksa system appears to have become firmly established in Korea during the Koryo dynasty, which treated Buddhism as a virtual state religion. The first king of the Koryo dynasty, Wang Kon (T'aejo, r. 918-943), established a system of "royal preceptors" (wangsa) for his own religious edification, in distinction to the "state preceptors" who ministered to the government more broadly. The institution of ecclesiastical examinations (SŬNGKWA) during the reign of the king Kwangjong (r. 949-975) further systematized the appointments of both kuksa and wangsa. The kuksa and wangsa were compared to the parents of sentient beings and were thus placed at a status higher than even the king himself in state ceremonies. A monk could be posthumously appointed as a kuksa, and it was common during the Koryo dynasty for the king to reverentially appoint his wangsa as a kuksa following his spiritual adviser's death. Because Confucian ideologues during the late Koryo criticized the political roles played by kuksa and wangsa as examples of the corruption of Buddhism, the offices were eventually abolished during the reign of the third king of the Confucian-oriented Choson dynasty, T'aejong (r. 1400-1418).

handwave ::: [possibly from gestures characteristic of stage magicians] To gloss over a complex point; to distract a listener; to support a (possibly actually valid) point with blatantly faulty logic.If someone starts a sentence with Clearly... or Obviously... or It is self-evident that..., it is a good bet he is about to handwave (alternatively, that, if a listener does object, you might try to dismiss the objection with a wave of your hand.The use of this word is often accompanied by gestures: both hands up, palms forward, swinging the hands in a vertical plane pivoting at the elbows and/or in this way, as an accusation, far more eloquent than words could express, that his logic is faulty.[Jargon File]

handwave [possibly from gestures characteristic of stage magicians] To gloss over a complex point; to distract a listener; to support a (possibly actually valid) point with blatantly faulty logic. If someone starts a sentence with "Clearly..." or "Obviously..." or "It is self-evident that...", it is a good bet he is about to handwave (alternatively, use of these constructions in a sarcastic tone before a paraphrase of someone else's argument suggests that it is a handwave). The theory behind this term is that if you wave your hands at the right moment, the listener may be sufficiently distracted to not notice that what you have said is wrong. Failing that, if a listener does object, you might try to dismiss the objection with a wave of your hand. The use of this word is often accompanied by gestures: both hands up, palms forward, swinging the hands in a vertical plane pivoting at the elbows and/or shoulders (depending on the magnitude of the handwave); alternatively, holding the forearms in one position while rotating the hands at the wrist to make them flutter. In context, the gestures alone can suffice as a remark; if a speaker makes an outrageously unsupported assumption, you might simply wave your hands in this way, as an accusation, far more eloquent than words could express, that his logic is faulty. [{Jargon File}]

hark ::: v. i. --> To listen; to hearken.

Hatthaka Ālavaka. An eminent lay disciple of the Buddha, declared by him to be foremost among laymen who attract followers by means of the four means of conversion (S. SAMGRAHAVASTU). According to the Pāli account, he was the son of the king of Ālavī, and received his name Hatthaka (which in Pāli means "handed over" as a child), because he had once been given to the Buddha by an ogre (S. YAKsA), who, in turn, handed him back to the king. The ogre, the yakkha Ālavaka, was going to eat the boy but was converted by the Buddha and persuaded to release him, instead. When he grew up, Hatthaka heard the Buddha preach and became a nonreturner (S. ANĀGĀMIN). A gifted preacher, Hatthaka had a following of five hundred disciples who always accompanied him. The suttapitaka records several conversations he had with the Buddha. On one occasion, after the Buddha asked him how he was able to gather such a large following around him, Hatthaka responded that it was through four means of conversion: giving gifts, kind words, kind deeds, and equality in treatment. It was for this capacity that Hatthaka won eminence. The Buddha declared him to be endowed with eight qualities: faith, virtue, conscientiousness, shame, the ability to listen, generosity, wisdom, and modesty. When he died, Hatthaka was reborn as a divinity in avihā heaven in the subtle materiality realm (RuPALOKA), where he was destined to attain final nibbāna (S. NIRVĀnA). Once, he visited the Buddha from his celestial world but collapsed in his presence, unable to support his subtle material body on earth; the Buddha instructed him to create a gross material body, by means of which he was then able to stand. He told the Buddha that he had three regrets upon his death: that he had not seen the Buddha enough, that he had not heard the DHARMA enough, and that he had not served the SAMGHA enough. Together with the householder CITTA (Cittagahapati), Hatthaka Ālavaka is upheld as an ideal layman, who is worthy of emulation.

hearing, receiving. Often used to refer to the musical portion of a Sufi gathering. From the Arabic root s-m-'meaning to hear; learn, be told, listen, pay attention to. (in some texts as suma; also written as sema)

hearkened ::: listened attentively to; heeded. Now only poet.

hearkener ::: n. --> One who hearkens; a listener.

hearken ::: v. i. --> To listen; to lend the ear; to attend to what is uttered; to give heed; to hear, in order to obey or comply.
To inquire; to seek information. ::: v. t. --> To hear by listening.
To give heed to; to hear attentively.


hear ::: v. t. --> To perceive by the ear; to apprehend or take cognizance of by the ear; as, to hear sounds; to hear a voice; to hear one call.
To give audience or attention to; to listen to; to heed; to accept the doctrines or advice of; to obey; to examine; to try in a judicial court; as, to hear a recitation; to hear a class; the case will be heard to-morrow.
To attend, or be present at, as hearer or worshiper; as, to hear a concert; to hear Mass.


Heaven “listening for the songs of praise ascending from synagogues and houses of study below”),

Hot-spot - High-speed wireless Internet access that is provided in con­venient public locations or at home. Using either a laptop or PDA that is 802.11 wirelessly enabled, people can download their email attachments, watch a live webcast, or listen to streaming audio.

Hwansong Chian. (喚醒志安) (1664-1729). Korean monk from the mid-Choson dynasty. Hwansong Chian was a disciple of Woltam Solche (1632-1704) and of Moun Chinon (1622-1703), at the time was the most respected Hwaom (HUAYAN) scholar in the kingdom. At Chinon's request, Hwansong Chian began to lecture on the AVATAMSAKASuTRA in Chinon's place. Chinon eventually entrusted his disciples to Chian, and Chian thus acquired a name for himself as a Hwaom master. In 1725, he held a grand Hwaom lecture and attracted more than fourteen hundred listeners. Given the suspicion Buddhist activities engendered during this time of the religion's persecution, the government was deeply concerned about the potentially seditious impact of his lectures and consequently had him arrested and imprisoned. Chian was released after it was eventually revealed that he was falsely accused. Subsequently, a high Confucian official from Cholla province petitioned for his arrest, and he was sent into exile on Cheju island, where he died seven days later on July 7, 1729. His writings include the Sonmun ojong kangyo and the Hwansong chip.

ice plant ::: --> A plant (Mesembryanthemum crystallinum), sprinkled with pellucid, watery vesicles, which glisten like ice. It is native along the Mediterranean, in the Canaries, and in South Africa. Its juice is said to be demulcent and diuretic; its ashes are used in Spain in making glass.

ILISP ::: A somewhat LISP Machine-like interface to lisp listeners from Emacs.Version 5.0 Emacs interface by ? Ivan Vazquez . (128.197.54.25). E-mail: , (1993-06-28)

ILISP A somewhat {LISP Machine}-like interface to {lisp listeners} from {Emacs}. Version 5.0 Emacs interface by ? Ivan Vazquez "ivan@haldane.bu.edu". {(ftp://haldane.bu.edu/)} (128.197.54.25). E-mail: "ilisp-bug@darwin.bu.edu", "ilisp-bugs@darwin.bu.edu", "ilisp-request@darwin.bu.edu" (discussion). (1993-06-28)

implied audience: The listener or reader imagined by the writer when writing the text. This may well be different from the actual audience

incline ::: n. 1. A steep slope or rise. *v. 2. To bow, nod, or bend (the head, body, etc.). 3. To dispose (a person) in mind, habit, etc. (usually followed by to). 4. To listen, especially willingly or favourably. *inclined, inclining.

inetd "networking, tool" Berkeley daemon program that listens for connection requests or messages for certain ports and starts server programs to perform the services associated with those ports. Sometimes known as netd. {Unix manual page}: inetd(8). (1995-03-20)

inetd ::: (networking, tool) Berkeley daemon program that listens for connection requests or messages for certain ports and starts server programs to perform the services associated with those ports. Sometimes known as netd.Unix manual page: inetd(8). (1995-03-20)

Inner Light: In the terminology of the Society of Friends (Quakers), the capacity inherent in all men to listen to God speaking to the listening soul, to make satisfying spiritual contact with God, and to understand and share spiritual experience.

interested ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Interest ::: v. t. --> Having the attention engaged; having emotion or passion excited; as, an interested listener.
Having an interest; concerned in a cause or in consequences; liable to be affected or prejudiced; as, an interested


JRL ::: J. Random Loser. The names JRL and JRN were sometimes used as example names when discussing a kind of user ID used under TOPS-10 and WAITS. They were understood en (that is, log 1,JRN), the listener would have understood that he should use his own computer ID in place of JRN.

JRL {J. Random} Loser. The names JRL and JRN were sometimes used as example names when discussing a kind of user ID used under {TOPS-10} and {WAITS}. They were understood to be the initials of (fictitious) programmers named "J. Random Loser" and "J. Random Nerd". For example, if one said "To log in, type log one comma jay are en" (that is, "log 1,JRN"), the listener would have understood that he should use his own computer ID in place of "JRN".

Kālī Kururagharikā. (C. Jialijia; J. Karika; K. Kariga 迦梨迦). Lay disciple of the Buddha, whom he declared to be foremost among laywomen who are able to generate faith even from hearsay; she was also well known as the mother of the arahant (ARHAT) SOnA-KOtIKAnnA (S. srona-Kotikarna). According to the Pāli account, Kālī was born in Rājagaha (RĀJAGṚHA) but lived with her husband in the city of Kururaghara in the kingdom of AVANTI. When she was pregnant with her son Sona, she returned to her parent's house, and there one evening, while relaxing on a balcony of the house, she overheard two disciples of the Buddha discuss the marvelous qualities of their teacher and his teachings. As she listened, faith (saddhā; S. sRADDHĀ) grew in her and she became a stream-enterer (sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). That same night she gave birth to Sona. When Kālī returned to Kururaghara, she devoted herself to serving the arhat MAHĀKĀTYĀYANA, who was a family friend and who frequently visited their town. Her son became a merchant, but on a caravan journey he encountered a series of frightful visions that inspired him to take ordination under Mahākātyāyana, who served as his preceptor (upajjhāya; S. UPĀDHYĀYA). When Sona later visited the Buddha, Kālī prepared a costly rug and asked that he spread it out in the Buddha's chamber. Sona had won praise from the Buddha for his eloquence (PRATIBHĀNA), and, on his return to Kururaghara, Kālī requested that he preach to her in the same manner as he had before the Buddha. Kālī Kururagharikā was considered the most senior of female disciples to have attained stream-entry. She was the devoted friend and companion of KĀTIYĀNĪ, another eminent laywoman praised by the Buddha.

Kātiyānī. (T. Kā ti bu mo). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of a lay disciple of the Buddha, who is declared in Pāli sources to be foremost among laywomen in unswerving trust. According to Pāli sources, she was a resident of the city of Kururaghara and a devoted friend of the laywoman KĀLĪ KURURAGHARIKĀ. Kālī was a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) whose son, SOnA-KOtIKAnnA, was an arahant (S. ARHAT) renowned for his eloquence. One day, Kātiyānī accompanied Kālī to hear Sona preach to his mother. While the two women listened to the sermon, thieves broke into Kātiyānī's house, and when a servant girl, who had been sent back to fetch oil for lamps, returned and reported the theft, Kātiyānī refused to leave until the sermon was finished. At the end of the sermon, she became a streamenterer. She became renowned for her resoluteness in listening to the dhamma (DHARMA), an honor she had resolved to attain in a previous life during the time of Padumuttara Buddha. The chief of the thieves witnessed all that had transpired and was so moved at Kātiyānī's faith that he ordered that all of her property be returned. The thieves then begged Kātiyānī to forgive them for their wrongdoing. She forgave them and brought them to Sona-Kotikanna who, seeing their underlying virtue, ordained them. All of the former thieves in turn became arahants as well.

Kausthila. (P. Kotthita; T. Gsus po che; C. Juchiluo; J. Kuchira; K. Kuch'ira 拘絺羅). One of the principal arhat disciples of the Buddha deemed foremost among his monk disciples in analytical knowledge (S. PRATISAMVID; P. patisambhidā), viz., of (1) true meaning, (2) the dharma, (3) language, and (4) ready wit. During the time of a previous buddha, Kausthila was said to have been a wealthy householder, who happened to overhear the Buddha praise one of his disciples as being foremost in analytical knowledge. It was then that he resolved to achieve the same preeminence during the dispensation of a future buddha. According to the Pāli account, Kausthila/Kotthita was the son of a wealthy brāhmana family from sRĀVASTĪ, who was learned in the Vedas and who converted while listening to the Buddha preach to his father. He entered the SAMGHA and, taking up a topic of meditation (KAMMAttHĀNA), soon attained arhatship. Kausthila is a frequent interlocutor in the NIKĀYAs and ĀGAMAs and often engages in doctrinal exchanges with sĀRIPUTRA, such as regarding what exists after NIRVĀnA or the relative quality of various types of liberation (VIMUKTI; P. vimutti). Other topics on which Kausthila discourses in the SuTRAs include discussions on action (KARMAN); the arising of phenomena, ignorance, and knowledge; the nature of the senses and sense objects; the fate of ARHATs after their deaths; things not revealed by the Buddha; and so on. On one occasion, during a discussion among the elders, a dispute erupted between Kausthila and a monk named Citta. Citta continually interrupted the discussion by insisting on his views, to the point that Kausthila had to remind him to let others speak. Citta's supporters objected that their favorite's views were eminently sound; but Kasthila replied that not only were Citta's views mistaken but he would soon reject the Buddha's teachings and leave the order. Kausthila's reputation was burnished when events unfolded exactly as he had foretold. sāriputra held Kausthila in such high regard that he praises him in three verses preserved in the Pāli THERAGĀTHĀ. His fame was such that he is often known within the tradition as Kausthila the Great (Mahākausthila; P. Mahākotthita).

knebelite ::: n. --> A mineral of a gray, red, brown, or green color, and glistening luster. It is a silicate of iron and manganese.

Ksemā. (P. Khemā; T. Dge ma; C. Anwen; J. Annon; K. Anon 安穩). The chief of the Buddha's nun (BHIKsUnĪ) disciples and foremost among them in wisdom (PRAJNĀ). According to Pāli sources, Khemā was born to the royal family of Sāgala and became the chief queen of King BIMBISĀRA. Known for her exceptional beauty, she was said to have a complexion the color of gold. When Khemā's husband became a lay disciple of the Buddha, he encouraged her to accompany him to listen to the Buddha's sermons, but she resisted, lest the great sage disparage her beauty to which she was greatly attached. Coaxed by court poets extolling the charms of the Veluvana (S. VEnUVANA), or Bamboo Grove, where the Buddha was sojourning, Khemā finally agreed to visit him there. At her approach, the Buddha created an apparition of a celestial nymph that far exceeded in feminine beauty any human woman. He then caused the apparition to age and die in decrepitude before Khemā's eyes, filling the queen with dismay and disgust. With her mind thus prepared, the Buddha preached to her a sermon on the frailty of physical beauty and the vanity of lust; as she listened to his words, she attained arahantship (S. ARHAT). As an arahant, Khemā could no longer live the householder's life, and with the consent of her husband King Bimbisāra, she took ordination as a nun. During the lifetimes of the previous buddhas Kassapa (S. KĀsYAPA), Kakusandha, and Konāgamana, she had great monasteries built for them and their disciples, and during the time of Vipassī (S. VIPAsYIN) Buddha, she became a renowned preacher of dhamma. Once while staying at Toranavatthu, Khemā gave a discourse to King Pasenadi (S. PRASENAJIT) of Kosala (S. KOsALA) on whether or not the Buddha exists after death, which allayed his doubts.

Kubjottarā. (P. Khujjuttarā; T. Rgur 'jog; C. Jiushouduoluo; J. Kujutara; K. Kusudara 久壽多羅). In Sanskrit, "Hunchbacked"; an eminent lay disciple best known from Pāli sources, whom the Buddha declared to be foremost among laywomen of wide learning (P. bahussuta; S. bahusruta); she was the slave of Sāmāvatī (S. sYĀMĀVATĪ), the wife of Udena and queen of Kosambī (S. Kausambī). Kubjottarā was hunchbacked, which was said to have been retribution for having once, in a previous existence, mocked a solitary buddha (paccekabuddha; S. PRATYEKABUDDHA) for having this same disfigurement. In another lifetime, she had made a nun do chores for her, which led to her rebirth as a slave. As the servant of Sāmāvatī, Kubjottarā was sent to the market every day with eight coins to purchase flowers, where she would spend four coins and pocket the rest. One day, she witnessed the Buddha preach and at once became a stream-enterer (sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). Returning to the palace, she confessed her previous wrongdoing to Sāmāvatī, who immediately forgave her; the slave then related the contents of the Buddha's sermon. Fascinated, Sāmāvatī requested Kubjottarā to listen to the Buddha's sermons every day and tell her and her harem attendants the Buddha's message upon returning to the palace. Through Kubjottarā's instructions, Sāmāvatī and her attendants also became stream-enterers. Kubjottarā suggested that they pierce a hole in the walls of the harem so that they could watch as the Buddha passed in the street below and worship him. After her mistress's death, Kubjottarā spent her time in religious works, teaching and preaching the DHARMA. She was said to be extremely intelligent and to have memorized the entire canon (tipitaka; S. TRIPItAKA).

Lakuntaka Bhadrika. (P. Lakuntaka Bhaddiya; T. Snyan pa bzang ldan; C. Xianyan/Luoponabati; J. Ken'en/Rabanabadai; K. Hyonyom/Nabanabalche 賢鹽/羅婆那拔提). An ARHAT monk declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples who were sweet in voice. According to Pāli sources, he was the son of a wealthy family from sRĀVASTĪ, handsome but very small in stature, hence his sobriquet lakuntaka ("dwarf"). After listening to one of the Buddha's sermons, he was moved to enter the monastic order and eventually became a gifted preacher noted for his sweet voice. It was for this quality that he won preeminence and numerous stanzas in the SUTTAPItAKA are attributed to him. Despite his eventual eminence, his small size apparently made him the butt of many cruel jokes early in his vocation. It is said that novices used to tweak his ears, and a group of thirty village monks once pushed him about until the Buddha intervened. One instance of disrespect, however, prompted his enlightenment. A woman riding in a chariot saw the diminutive Bhadrika and laughed at him, showing her teeth. Bhadrika took her teeth as an object of foulness meditation (AsUBHABHĀVANĀ) and quickly reached the third stage of sanctity, that of a nonreturner (ANĀGĀMIN). sĀRIPUTRA subsequently instructed him in mindfulness of the body (see KĀYĀNUPAsYANĀ) and Bhadrika attained arhatship. The Buddha is reported to have been delighted to hear that sāriputra's instructions proved so efficacious.

Lei-kyun Man-aung Zedi. A pagoda, or CAITYA (Burmese JEDI), located at the foot of the Sagaing Hills in Thotapan village in Upper Burma (Myanmar). Built in 1724 CE, the pagoda commemorates the spot where, according to local legend, the Buddha once vanquished ninety-nine ogres and converted them to Buddhism. The pagoda was built with eight faces to represent the Buddha's victory in all eight directions of the compass. It contains a shrine room with a twelve-foot buddha image, which is surrounded by figures of the ninety-nine ogres, all reverently listening to his preaching. There is an annual festival held here on the eighth day of the waxing moon in the Burmese lunar month of Tawthalin (September-October).

lest ::: v. i. --> To listen. ::: n. --> Lust; desire; pleasure. ::: a.

linga. (T. mtshan/rtags; C. xiang/shengzhi; J. so/shoshi; K. sang/saengji 相/生支). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "sign" or "mark," a polysemous term with three major denotations in Buddhist materials: (1) the distinguishing characteristic of a given phenomena, (2) the reason in a syllogism (PRAYOGA), and (3) a denominator of gender and specifically the male sexual organ. In the MAHĀYĀNA, in particular, the signs that a BODHISATTVA will not turn back (avaivartikalinga) on the path to full enlightenment are described in great detail; best known are the tears and horripilation that occur spontaneously in a true bodhisattva who hears a particular Mahāyāna SuTRA for the first time, or when listening to an explanation of BODHICITTA and suNYATĀ. In a syllogism, according to DIGNĀGA, a true mark (linga) meets three prerequisites (trairupya): it must be a property of the logical subject (PAKsADHARMA), and there must be positive (anvaya) and negative concomitance (VYATIREKA). For example, in a standard syllogistic formulation, "sound (the logical subject) is impermanent because it is a product (the mark)," being a product is a property of the logical subject: there is positive concomitance between a product and impermanence (ANITYA), i.e., perishing in the next moment, and there is negative concomitance between being permanent and not being a product. As a denominator of gender, linga also refers to the gender of letters and words (male, female, and neuter). In TANTRA, linga refers to the gender of deities in MAndALAs and defines their hand implements and the specific practices associated with the deities; in some cases, particularly in the RNYING MA VAJRAKĪLAYA tantras, as in saivism, linga refers specifically to the male sexual organ.

listened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Listen

listener ::: n. --> One who listens; a hearkener.

listening; hearer, listener. (see also as-samī', one of the 99 beautiful names at

listening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Listen

listen ::: v. i. --> To give close attention with the purpose of hearing; to give ear; to hearken; to attend.
To give heed; to yield to advice; to follow admonition; to obey. ::: v. t. --> To attend to.


lithe ::: v. i. & i. --> To listen or listen to; to hearken to. ::: a. --> Mild; calm; as, lithe weather.
Capable of being easily bent; pliant; flexible; limber; as, the elephant&


machine listening

Mahānāman. (P. Mahānāma; T. Ming chen; C. Mohenan; J. Makanan; K. Mahanam 摩訶男). The Sanskrit proper name of two significant disciples of the buddha. ¶ Mahānāman was one of the five ascetics (S. PANCAVARGIKA; P. paNcavaggiyā; alt. S. bhadravargīya) who was a companion of Prince SIDDHĀRTHA during his practice of austerities and hence one of the first disciples converted by the Buddha at the Deer Park (MṚGADĀVA) in ṚsIPATANA following his enlightenment. Together with his companions, Mahānāman heard the Buddha's first sermon, the "Setting in Motion the Wheel of Dharma" (S. DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA; P. DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA), and he attained the state of a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) three days later. He and the others became ARHATs while listening to the buddha preach the ANATTALAKKHAnASUTTA. Mahānāman later traveled to the town of Macchikāsanda, and, while he was out on alms rounds, the householder CITTA saw him. Citta was greatly impressed by Mahānāman's dignified deportment, and invited him to his house for an meal offering. Having served Mahānāman the morning meal and listened to his sermon, Citta was inspired to offer his pleasure garden Ambātakavana to Mahānāman as a gift to the SAMGHA, and built a monastery there. ¶ Another Mahānāman was also an eminent lay disciple, whom the Buddha declared to be foremost among laymen who offer choice alms food. According to the Pāli account, Mahānāman was Anuruddha's (S. ANIRUDDHA) elder brother and the Buddha's cousin. It was with Mahānāman's permission that Anuruddha joined the order with other Sākiyan (S. sĀKYA) kinsmen of the Buddha. Mahānāman was very generous in his support of the order. During a period of scarcity when the Buddha was dwelling at VeraNja, he supplied the monks with medicines for three periods of four months each. Mahānāman was keenly interested in the Buddha's doctrine and there are several accounts in the scriptures of his conversations with the Buddha. Once while the Buddha lay ill in the Nigrodhārāma, ĀNANDA took Mahānāman aside to answer his questions on whether concentration (SAMĀDHI) preceded or followed upon knowledge. Mahānāman attained the state of a once-returner (sakadāgāmi; S. SAKṚDĀGĀMIN), but his deception toward Pasenadi (S. PRASENAJIT), the king of Kosala (S. KOsALA), precipitated the eventual destruction of the Sākiya (S. sĀKYA) clan. Pasenadi had asked Mahānāman for the hand of a true Sākiyan daughter in marriage, but the latter, out of pride, instead sent Vāsabhakkhattiyā, a daughter born to him by a slave girl. To conceal the treachery, Mahānāman feigned to eat from the same dish as his daughter, thus convincing Pasenadi of her pure lineage. The ruse was not discovered until years later when Vidudabha, the son of Pasenadi and Vāsabhakkhattiyā, was insulted by his Sākiyan kinsmen who refused to treat him with dignity because of his mother's status as the offspring of a slave. Vidudabha vowed revenge and later marched against Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and slaughtered all who claimed Sākiyan descent. ¶ Another Mahānāma was the c. fifth century author of the Pāli MAHĀVAMSA.

Mahatma(Mahatman, Sanskrit) ::: "Great soul" or "great self" is the meaning of this compound word (maha, "great";atman, "self"). The mahatmas are perfected men, relatively speaking, known in theosophical literature asteachers, elder brothers, masters, sages, seers, and by other names. They are indeed the "elder brothers"of mankind. They are men, not spirits -- men who have evolved through self-devised efforts in individualevolution, always advancing forwards and upwards until they have now attained the lofty spiritual andintellectual human supremacy that now they hold. They were not so created by any extra-cosmic Deity,but they are men who have become what they are by means of inward spiritual striving, by spiritual andintellectual yearning, by aspiration to be greater and better, nobler and higher, just as every good man inhis own way so aspires. They are farther advanced along the path of evolution than the majority of menare. They possess knowledge of nature's secret processes, and of hid mysteries, which to the average manmay seem to be little short of the marvelous -- yet, after all, this mere fact is of relatively smallimportance in comparison with the far greater and more profoundly moving aspects of their nature andlifework.Especially are they called teachers because they are occupied in the noble duty of instructing mankind, ininspiring elevating thoughts, and in instilling impulses of forgetfulness of self into the hearts of men.Also are they sometimes called the guardians, because they are, in very truth, the guardians of the raceand of the records -- natural, racial, national -- of past ages, portions of which they give out from time totime as fragments of a now long-forgotten wisdom, when the world is ready to listen to them; and theydo this in order to advance the cause of truth and of genuine civilization founded on wisdom andbrotherhood.Never -- such is the teaching -- since the human race first attained self-consciousness has this order orassociation or society or brotherhood of exalted men been without its representatives on our earth.It was the mahatmas who founded the modern Theosophical Society through their envoy or messenger,H. P. Blavatsky, in New York in 1875.

Mangalasutta. In Pāli, "Discourse on the Auspicious"; one of the best-loved and most frequently recited texts in the Southeast Asian Buddhist world. The Mangalasutta appears in an early scriptural anthology, the SUTTANIPĀTA; a later collection, the KHUDDAKAPĀtHA; and in a postcanonical anthology of "protection texts," the PARITTA. The text itself is a mere twelve verses in length and is accompanied by a brief preface inquiring about what is true auspiciousness. The Buddha's response provides a straightforward recital of auspicious things, beginning with various social virtues and ending with the achievement of nibbāna (S. NIRVĀnA). The Mangalasutta's great renown derives from its inclusion in the Paritta, a late anthology of texts that are chanted as part of the protective rituals performed by Buddhist monks to ward off misfortunes; indeed, it is this apotropaic quality of the scripture that accounts for its enduring popularity. Paritta suttas refer to specific discourses delivered by the Buddha that are believed to offer protection to those who either recite the sutta or listen to its recitation. Other such auspicious apotropaic suttas are the RATANASUTTA ("Discourse on the Precious") and the METTĀSUTTA ("Discourse on Loving-Kindness"). These paritta texts are commonly believed in Southeast Asia to bring happiness and good fortune when chanted by the SAMGHA. The Mangalasutta has been the subject of many Pāli commentaries, one of the largest of which, the Mangalatthadīpanī, composed in northern Thailand in the sixteenth century, is over five hundred pages in length and continues to serve as the core of the monastic curriculum in contemporary Thailand. The Mangalasutta's twelve verses are: "Many divinities and humans, desiring well-being, have thought about auspiciousness; tell us what is the highest auspiciousness./ Not to associate with fools, to associate with the wise, to worship those worthy of worship-that is the highest auspiciousness./ To live in a suitable place and to have done good deeds before, having a proper goal for oneself-that is the highest auspiciousness./ Learning, craftsmanship, and being well-trained in discipline, being well-spoken-that is the highest auspiciousness./ Care for mother and father, supporting wife and children, and types of work that bring no conflict-that is the highest auspiciousness./ Generosity, morality, helping relatives and performing actions that are blameless-that is the highest auspiciousness./ Ceasing and refraining from evil, abstaining from intoxicants, diligence in morality-that is the highest auspiciousness./ Respect, humility, contentment, gratitude, listening to the dhamma at the proper time-that is the highest auspiciousness./ Patience, obedience, seeing ascetics and timely discussions of the dhamma-that is the highest auspiciousness./ Ascetic practice, the religious life, seeing the four noble truths, and the realization of nibbāna-that is the highest auspiciousness./ If someone's mind is sorrowless, stainless, secure, and does not shake when touched by the things of the world-that is the highest auspiciousness./ Having acted in this wise, unconquered everywhere they go to well-being everywhere-for them, this is the highest auspiciousness."

Māyā. [alt. Māyādevī; Mahāmāyā] (T. Sgyu 'phrul ma; C. Moye; J. Maya; K. Maya 摩耶). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Illusion"; the mother of GAUTAMA Buddha. Her father was ANjana, king of Devadaha, and her mother was Yasodharā. Māyā and her sister MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ were both married to the Buddha's father sUDDHODANA, the king of KAPILAVASTU. Māyā was between forty and fifty when the future buddha was conceived. At that time, the future buddha was a BODHISATTVA residing in TUsITA heaven, where he surveyed the world and selected his future parents. On the night of his conception, Māyā dreamed that four great gods transported her to the Himalayas, where goddesses bathed her in the waters of the Anotatta Lake and clad her in divine raiment. As she lay on a couch prepared for her, the future buddha, in the form of a white elephant holding a white lotus in its trunk, entered into her right side. After ten lunar months, during which time she remained chaste, Māyā set out to visit her parents in Devadaha. Along the way she stopped at the LUMBINĪ grove, where she gave birth to the prince and future buddha while holding onto a branch of a sĀLA tree; according to some accounts, he emerged from her right side. Seven days later, Māyā died. Varying reasons are provided for her demise, including that she died from joy at having given birth to the future buddha and that she died after seven days because she would have died from a broken heart when Prince SIDDHĀRTHA subsequently renounced the world at the age of twenty-nine. It is also said that the mothers of all buddhas die shortly after their birth because it is not suitable that any other child be conceived in the womb that had been occupied by a future buddha. Māyā was reborn as a male divinity named Māyādevaputra in the TUsITA heaven. After her death, Māyā's sister Mahāprājāpatī raised the future buddha as her own child. Because his mother's death had prevented her from benefiting from his teachings, the Buddha once spent a rainy season in TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven atop Mount SUMERU, during which time he preached the ABHIDHARMA to his mother, who had come from tusita heaven to listen, along with the other assembled divinities. These teachings, which the Buddha later recounted to sĀRIPUTRA, would become the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA. The Buddha's descent from the heaven at SĀMKĀsYA at the conclusion of his teachings is one of the most commonly depicted scenes in Buddhist art. The entry of the future Buddha into his mother's womb, and by extension into the human realm of existence, is a momentous event in Buddhist history, and elaborate descriptions of that descent and of that womb appear in a number of texts. One of the most famous is found in the forty-fourth chapter of the GAndAVYuHA, a MAHĀYĀNA SuTRA dating from perhaps the second century of the Common Era. In the sutra, SUDHANA goes in search of enlightenment. During his journey, he encounters all manner of exalted beings, each of whom provides him with instruction. One of the teachers he meets is Māyā. She describes in elaborate detail how her son entered her womb, revealing that it was able to accommodate much more than a white elephant, without for a moment distorting her form. She reveals that it was not only the bodhisattva SIDDHĀRTHA who descended from the tusita and entered her womb; in fact, countless other bodhisattvas accompanied him to become buddhas simultaneously in millions of similar universes. She reveals as well that she is the mother not only of all the buddhas of the present, but of all the buddhas of the past and that she will also be the mother of the next buddha, MAITREYA.

MEGO /me"goh/ or /mee'goh/ ["My Eyes Glaze Over", often "Mine Eyes Glazeth (sic) Over", attributed to the futurologist Herman Kahn] Also "MEGO factor". 1. A {handwave} intended to confuse the listener and hopefully induce agreement because the listener does not want to admit to not understanding what is going on. MEGO is usually directed at senior management by engineers and contains a high proportion of {TLAs}. 2. excl. An appropriate response to MEGO tactics. 3. Among non-hackers, often refers not to behaviour that causes the eyes to glaze, but to the eye-glazing reaction itself, which may be triggered by the mere threat of technical detail as effectively as by an actual excess of it.

mercury ::: n. --> A Latin god of commerce and gain; -- treated by the poets as identical with the Greek Hermes, messenger of the gods, conductor of souls to the lower world, and god of eloquence.
A metallic element mostly obtained by reduction from cinnabar, one of its ores. It is a heavy, opaque, glistening liquid (commonly called quicksilver), and is used in barometers, thermometers, ect. Specific gravity 13.6. Symbol Hg (Hydrargyrum). Atomic weight 199.8. Mercury has a molecule which consists of only one atom. It was


Mettāsutta. (C. Ci jing; J. Jikyo; K. Cha kyong 慈經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on Loving-Kindness"; one of the best-loved and most frequently recited texts in the THERAVĀDA Buddhist world. According to the Mettāsutta's framing narrative, a group of monks went into the forest during the rainy season to meditate. The tree deities of the forest were disturbed by the presence of the monks and sought to drive them away by frightening them during the night. The monks went to the Buddha and requested his assistance in quelling the disturbance. The Mettāsutta was the discourse that the Buddha then delivered in response, instructing the monks to meditate on loving-kindness (P. mettā; S. MAITRĪ), thinking, "May all beings be happy and safe. May they have happy minds. Whatever living beings there may be-feeble or strong, long, stout, or of medium size, short, small, large, those seen or those unseen, those dwelling far or near, those who are born as well as those yet to be born-may all beings have happy minds." Having radiated these thoughts throughout the forest, the monks were no longer troubled by the spirits. The Mettāsutta appears in an early scriptural anthology, the SUTTANIPĀTA, a later collection, the KHUDDAKAPĀtHA, and in a postcanonical anthology of "protection texts," (PARITTA). (Separate recensions appear in the Chinese translations of the EKOTTARĀGAMA and the SAMYUKTĀGAMA, the latter affiliated with the SARVĀSTIVĀDA school.) The Mettāsutta's great renown derives from its inclusion among the paritta texts, which are chanted as part of the protective rituals performed by Buddhist monks to ward off misfortunes; indeed, it is this apotropaic quality of the scripture that accounts for its enduring popularity. Paritta suttas refer to specific discourses delivered by the buddha that are believed to offer protection to those who either recite the sutta or listen to its recitation. Other such auspicious apotropaic suttas are the MAnGALASUTTA ("Discourse on the Auspicious") and the RATANASUTTA ("Discourse on the Precious"). These paritta texts are commonly believed to bring happiness and good fortune when chanted by the SAMGHA. See also BRAHMAVIHĀRA.

moksabhāgīya. (T. thar pa cha mthun; C. shunjietuofen; J. jungedatsubun; K. sunhaet'albun 順解分). In Sanskrit, "aids to liberation"; abbreviation for the moksabhāgīya-kusalamula (wholesome faculties associated with liberation), the second of the three types of wholesome faculties (literally, "virtuous root") (KUsALAMuLA) recognized in the VAIBHĀsIKA school of SARVĀSTIVĀDA ABHIDHARMA, along with the punyabhāgīya (aids to creating merit) and NIRVEDHABHĀGĪYA (aids to penetration). This type of wholesome faculty involves the intent to listen to (sruta) and reflect upon (cintā) the Buddhist teachings and then make the resolution (PRAnIDHĀNA) to follow the DHARMAVINAYA to such an extent that all one's physical and verbal actions (KARMAN) will come into conformity with the prospect of liberation. The moksabhāgīyas are constituents of the path of preparation (PRAYOGAMĀRGA), the second segment of the five-path schema outlined in the Vaibhāsika ABHIDHARMA system, which mark the transition from the mundane sphere of cultivation (LAUKIKA-BHĀVANĀMĀRGA) to the supramundane vision (viz., DARsANAMĀRGA) of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvāry āryasatyāni). In distinction to the nirvedhabhāgīyas, however, which are the proximate path of preparation, the moksabhāgīyas constitute instead the remote path of preparation and are associated only with the types of wisdom developed from learning (sRUTAMAYĪPRAJNĀ) and reflection (CINTĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ), not meditative practice (BHĀVANĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ). The moksabhāgīyas are generally concerned with the temporary allayment of the influence of the three major afflictions (KLEsA)-viz., greed (LOBHA), hatred (DVEsA), and ignorance (MOHA)-by cultivating the three kusalamulas of nongreed (ALOBHA), nonhatred (ADVEsA), and nondelusion (AMOHA). These factors are "conducive to liberation" by encouraging such salutary actions as giving (DĀNA), keeping precepts (sĪLA), and learning the dharma. The moksabhāgīya are associated with the development of the first twelve of the BODHIPĀKsIKADHARMAs, or "thirty-seven factors pertaining to awakening." Among them, the first set of four develop SMṚTI (mindfulness) as described in the four SMṚTYUPASTHĀNA (applications of mindfulness), the second set of four develop VĪRYA (effort) as described in the four PRAHĀnA (efforts or abandonments), and the third set of four develop SAMĀDHI (concentration) as described in the four ṚDDHIPĀDA (bases of psychic powers). According to a different enumeration, there are five moksabhāgīya: (1) faith (sRADDHĀ), (2) effort (VĪRYA), (3) mindfulness (SMṚTI), (4) concentration (SAMĀDHI), and (5) wisdom (PRAJNĀ).

Nandaka. (T. Dga' byed; C. Nantuojia; J. Nandaka; K. Nandaga 難陀迦). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Pleasing"; an ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among monk disciples who preach to nuns. According to the Pāli account, Nandaka was born into a rich family of merchants dwelling in Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ). He entered the order on the same day that Anāthapindika (S. ANĀTHAPIndADA) donated the JETAVANA grove to the Buddha after hearing him preach. Nandaka practiced meditation and soon attained insight and became an ARHAT. Once, the Buddha requested that he preach to a large gathering of nuns, who had entered the order with Mahāpajāpatī (S. MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ). He was hesitant when he recognized that they had been his wives in a previous life, when he had been a king. Fearing criticism from his fellows, he sent another monk as his substitute. The Buddha insisted that he preach, however, for he knew that only a sermon by Nandaka could lead the nuns to liberation. On the first day of his discourse, all in attendance became stream-enterers (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA), and on the second day, five hundred became arhats. It was because of his great skill on this occasion that Nandaka earned a reputation for being preeminent in preaching. In one sermon attributed to him, Nandaka addressed a group of monks gathered in a waiting hall at Jetavana monastery. His voice attracted the Buddha, who listened the entire night from outside, because the door was locked. When he entered the hall the next morning, Nandaka begged forgiveness for having made him wait, but the Buddha only praised Nandaka for the quality of his sermon, stating that it was the duty of all good monks to give such exhortations.

NSA line eater "messaging, tool" The National Security Agency trawling program sometimes assumed to be reading the net for the US Government's spooks. Most hackers describe it as a mythical beast, but some believe it actually exists, more aren't sure, and many believe in acting as though it exists just in case. Some netters put loaded phrases like "KGB", "Uzi", "nuclear materials", "Palestine", "cocaine", and "assassination" in their {sig blocks} to confuse and overload the creature. The {GNU} version of {Emacs} actually has a command that randomly inserts a bunch of insidious anarcho-verbiage into your edited text. There is a mainstream variant of this myth involving a "Trunk Line Monitor", which supposedly used speech recognition to extract words from telephone trunks. This one was making the rounds in the late 1970s, spread by people who had no idea of then-current technology or the storage, {signal-processing}, or {speech recognition} needs of such a project. On the basis of mass-storage costs alone it would have been cheaper to hire 50 high-school students and just let them listen in. Speech-recognition technology can't do this job even now (1993), and almost certainly won't in this millennium, either. The peak of silliness came with a letter to an alternative paper in New Haven, Connecticut, laying out the factoids of this Big Brotherly affair. The letter writer then revealed his actual agenda by offering - at an amazing low price, just this once, we take VISA and MasterCard - a scrambler guaranteed to daunt the Trunk Trawler and presumably allowing the would-be Baader-Meinhof gangs of the world to get on with their business. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-13)

Paegyangsa. (白羊寺). In Korean, "White Ram Monastery"; the eighteenth district monastery (PONSA) of the contemporary CHOGYE CHONG of Korean Buddhism, located on Paegam (White Cliff) Mountain in South Cholla province. The monastery was founded in 632 by the Paekche monk Yohwan (d.u.) and was originally called Paegamsa; it was renamed Chongt'osa after a reconstruction project during the Koryo dynasty in 1034. Its current name of Paegyangsa comes from a Koryo-era legend. Sometime during the reign of King Sonjo of the Choson dynasty (r. 1567-1607), a teacher now known as Hwanyang (d.u., lit. "Goat Caller") was said to have been leading a recitation assembly on the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), when a white ram came down out of the mountains to listen to the monks recite the SuTRA. Once the event was over, the ram appeared to Hwanyang in a dream and explained that he had been reborn as a ram for transgressions he had committed in heaven; after hearing the master's sermon, however, he was redeemed and was able to take rebirth once again as a divinity (DEVA). The next day the body of the ram was found on the monastery grounds, and Paegyangsa received the name by which it has been known ever since. Paegyangsa is guarded by the Gate of the Four Heavenly Kings (Sach'onwang mun). The main shrine hall (TAEUNG CHoN) is unusually located to the right of the gate, rather than centered in the compound, and an eight-story stone STuPA is located behind the main hall, rather than in front of it. The oldest extant building on the campus is the Kŭngnak pojon, or SUKHĀVATĪ hall, the construction of which was sponsored by the queen-consort of the Choson king Chungjong (r. 1506-1544). The main shrine hall, reconstructed in 1917 by the prominent Buddhist reformer MANAM CHONGHoN (1876-1957), is dedicated to sĀKYAMUNI Buddha, and enshrines an image of sākyamuni flanked by the bodhisattvas MANJUsRĪ and SAMANTABHADRA. Much of the monastery burned in 1950 during the Korean War, and reconstruction extended into the 1990s. In 1996, Paegyangsa was elevated to the status of an ecumenical monastery (CH'ONGNIM), and is one of the five such centers in the contemporary Chogye order, which are expected to provide training in the full range of practices that exemplify the major strands of the Korean Buddhist tradition; the monastery is thus also known as the Kobul Ch'ongnim.

Palinacousis refers to a phenomenon in which the subject continues to listen to a word, a syllable or any sound, even after the withdrawal of stimulus. It is a type of

Panthaka. [alt. Mahāpanthaka] (P. Mahāpanthaka; T. Lam chen bstan; C. Bantuojia; J. Hantaka; K. Pant'akka 半託迦). An ARHAT known for his mastery of the four immaterial absorptions (ĀRuPYADHYĀNA); according to Pāli sources, the Buddha declared him foremost in the ability to manipulate perception (saNNāvivattakusalānaM). Panthaka was the elder of two brothers born to a merchant's daughter from RĀJAGṚHA who had eloped with a slave. After she became pregnant, she decided to return home to give birth, but the infant was born along the way. This happened again when she gave birth to her second child. Because both he and his younger brother, CudAPANTHAKA, were born along the side of a road, they were given the names, "Greater" and "Lesser" Roadside. The boys were eventually taken to Rājagṛha and raised by their grandparents, who were devoted to the Buddha. Panthaka often accompanied his grandfather to listen to the Buddha's sermons and was inspired to ordain. He proved to be an able monk, skilled in doctrine, and eventually attained arhatship. He later ordained his younger brother Cudapanthaka but was gravely disappointed in his brother's inability to memorize even a single verse of the dharma. He treated Cudapanthaka with such contempt that the Buddha intervened on his behalf, giving the younger brother a simple technique by which he too attained arhatship. ¶ Panthaka is also traditionally listed as tenth of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who were charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA; his younger brother Cudapanthaka is the sixteenth on that list. Panthaka resides in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven (the heaven of the thirty-three devas) with 1,300 disciples. Panthaka was good at arithmetic and an expert in chanting and music. When sitting in meditation, Panthaka often sat in half-lotus posture; and after his finished his sitting, he would raise both his hands and take a deep breath. For this reason, he was given the nickname "the Arhat who Reaches Out His Hands" (Tanshou Luohan). In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Panthaka has placed his sitting-cloth on a rock, where he sits in meditation, with a sash across his shoulders. Holding a scroll in both hands, he appears to be reading a SuTRA.

Patācārā. (C. Boluozhena; J. Harashana; K. Parach'ana 波羅遮那). In Sanskrit and Pāli, an eminent female ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his nun disciples in mastery of the VINAYA. According to the Pāli account, she was born the daughter of a wealthy banker in Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ), but when her parents tried to arrange a marriage with a suitable groom, she instead eloped with a servant with whom she had fallen in love. Even though she had disappointed her parents, she still wished to give birth at their home. But her husband protested, so while he was away collecting wood, she set off for her parents' house alone. Her husband followed, but on the way she gave birth to a son and they returned home together. She did the same when she was ready to give birth to her second child. Again, her husband followed and she gave birth on the road. This time a great storm broke out, and her husband went to gather branches and leaves to make a temporary shelter. She waited in the storm all night, huddled around her children, but her husband did not return; he had been bitten by a snake and had died. She discovered his body the next day and, filled with sorrow, set off across a swollen river to her parents' home. She could not carry both children at the same time, so she left her infant on a bed of leaves on the shore as she waded into the river with the older son. Midstream she looked back to see an eagle swoop down and snatch her infant, and in her excitement she dropped her son who was swept away by the current. Now, more miserable than before, she made her way to Sāvatthi, only to discover that her parents' house had also collapsed in the storm, killing her parents and brother. With no family left, she went mad with grief, wandering about until her clothes fell off. People drove her away until one day she happened upon the JETAVANA grove, where the Buddha was staying. His attendants tried to prevent her approach, but the Buddha bade her to come and tell her story. Consoling her in a gentle voice, he preached to her of the inevitability of death, and, as she was listening to his words, she attained stream-entry (S. SROTAĀPANNA). She requested and was given ordination on the spot. Some time after, while washing her feet, Patācārā noticed how water droplets would each roll off in a different direction, and she noted, "So too do beings die, some in childhood, adulthood, or old age." With this realization she attained arhatship. Patācārā became a famous teacher of the vinaya, with many female disciples, and was sought out by women who had suffered tragedies because of her wise and gentle advice. A similar story is told about UTPALAVARnĀ.

phacker "communications, security" A telephone system {cracker}. A phacker may attempt to gain unauthorised access to a phone system in order to make free or untraceable calls or he may disrupt, alter or illegally tap phone systems via computer. The disruptions may include causing a phone line to be engaged so no calls go in or out, redirecting outgoing or incoming calls, as well as listening to actual calls made. Phackers are frequently confidence tricksters or phone freaks (nuisance callers who can only relate to other people by phone). Phackers are sometimes employed by illegal enterprises to conduct business using untraceable calls, or to disrupt, or follow legal authorities' investigations. Phackers interventions may be lethal to the person being phacked. A phacker may be a phone company employee, or usually, ex-employee who specialises in illegal phone system disruption, alteration or tapping via physically altering installations. A phacker is generally considered to be a socially and intellectually retarded cracker. See {Captain Crunch}. (1998-08-09)

phacker ::: (communications, security) A telephone system cracker. A phacker may attempt to gain unauthorised access to a phone system in order to make free or untraceable calls or he may disrupt, alter or illegally tap phone systems via computer.The disruptions may include causing a phone line to be engaged so no calls go in or out, redirecting outgoing or incoming calls, as well as listening to actual calls made.Phackers are frequently confidence tricksters or phone freaks (nuisance callers who can only relate to other people by phone). Phackers are sometimes employed disrupt, or follow legal authorities' investigations. Phackers interventions may be lethal to the person being phacked.A phacker may be a phone company employee, or usually, ex-employee who specialises in illegal phone system disruption, alteration or tapping via physically altering installations. A phacker is generally considered to be a socially and intellectually retarded cracker.See Captain Crunch. (1998-08-09)

Phra Malai. (P. Māleyya). A legendary arahant (S. ARHAT) and one of the most beloved figures in Thai Buddhist literature. According to legend, Phra Malai lived on the island of Sri Lanka and was known for his great compassion and supramundane abilities, including the power to fly to various realms of the Buddhist universe. On one of his visits to the hells, he alleviated the suffering of hell beings and then returned to the human realm to advise their relatives to make merit on their behalf. One day as he was on his alms round, he encountered a poor man who presented him with eight lotus blossoms. Phra Malai accepted the offering and then took the flowers to tāvatimsa (S. TRĀYASTRIMsA) heaven to present them at the Culāmani cetiya (S. caitya), where the hair relic of the Buddha is enshrined. Phra Malai then met the king of the gods, INDRA, and asked him various questions: why he had built the caitya, when the future buddha Metteya (S. MAITREYA) would come to pay respects to it, and how the other deities coming to worship had made sufficient merit to be reborn at such a high level. The conversation proceeded as one divinity after another arrived, with Indra's explanation of the importance of making merit by practicing DĀNA (generosity), observing the precepts and having faith. Eventually Metteya himself arrived and, after paying reverence to the chedi, asked Phra Malai about the people in the human realm. Phra Malai responded that there is great diversity in their living conditions, health, happiness, and spiritual faculties, but that they all hoped to meet Metteya in the future and hear him preach. Metteya in response told Phra Malai to tell those who wished to meet him to listen to the recitation of the entire VESSANTARA-JĀTAKA over the course of one day and one night, and to bring to the monastery offerings totaling a thousand flowers, candles, incense sticks, balls of rice, and other gifts. In the northern and northeastern parts of Thailand, this legend is recited in the local dialects (Lānnā Thai and Lao, respectively) as a preface to the performance or recitation of the Vessantara-Jātaka at an annual festival. In central and south Thailand, a variant of the legend emphasizing the suffering of the hell denizens was customarily recited at funeral wakes, a practice that is becoming less common in the twenty-first century.

ping "networking, tool" (ping, originally contrived to match submariners' term for the sound of a returned sonar pulse) A program written in 1983 by Mike Muuss (who also wrote {TTCP}) used to test reachability of destinations by sending them one, or repeated, {ICMP} echo requests and waiting for replies. Since ping works at the {IP} level its server-side is often implemented entirely within the {operating system} {kernel} and is thus the lowest level test of whether a remote host is alive. Ping will often respond even when higher level, {TCP}-based services cannot. Sadly, Mike Muuss was killed in a road accident on 2000-11-20. The term is also used as a verb: "Ping host X to see if it is up." The {Unix} command "ping" can be used to do this and to measure round-trip delays. The funniest use of "ping" was described in January 1991 by Steve Hayman on the {Usenet} group comp.sys.next. He was trying to isolate a faulty cable segment on a {TCP/IP} {Ethernet} hooked up to a {NeXT} machine. Using the sound recording feature on the NeXT, he wrote a {script} that repeatedly invoked ping, listened for an echo, and played back the recording on each returned {packet}. This caused the machine to repeat, over and over, "Ping ... ping ... ping ..." as long as the network was up. He turned the volume to maximum, ferreted through the building with one ear cocked, and found a faulty tee connector in no time. Ping did not stand for "Packet InterNet Groper", Dave Mills offered this {backronym} expansion some time later. See also {ACK}, {ENQ}, {traceroute}, {spray}. {The Story of the Ping Program (http://ftp.arl.mil/~mike/ping.html)}. {Unix manual page}: ping(8). (2005-06-22)

portmapper "networking" A {server} that converts {TCP/IP} {protocol} {port} numbers into {RPC} program numbers. It must be running in order to make RPC calls. When an RPC server starts, it tells portmap the port number it is listening on and what RPC program numbers it serves. Before a client can call a given RPC program number, it must contacts portmap on the server machine to determine the port number to which RPC packets should be sent. (1996-12-09)

portmapper ::: (networking) A server that converts TCP/IP protocol port numbers into RPC program numbers. It must be running in order to make RPC calls.When an RPC server starts, it tells portmap the port number it is listening on and what RPC program numbers it serves. Before a client can call a given RPC program number, it must contacts portmap on the server machine to determine the port number to which RPC packets should be sent. (1996-12-09)

prajNā. (P. paNNā; T. shes rab; C. bore/hui; J. hannya/e; K. panya/hye 般若/慧). In Sanskrit, typically translated "wisdom," but having connotations perhaps closer to "gnosis," "awareness," and in some contexts "cognition"; the term has the general sense of accurate and precise understanding, but is used most often to refer to an understanding of reality that transcends ordinary comprehension. It is one of the most important terms in Buddhist thought, occurring in a variety of contexts. In Buddhist epistemology, prajNā is listed as one of the five mental concomitants (CAITTA) that accompany all virtuous (KUsALA) states of mind. It is associated with correct, analytical discrimination of the various factors (DHARMA) enumerated in the Buddhist teachings (dharmapravicaya). In this context, prajNā refers to the capacity to distinguish between the faults and virtues of objects in such a way as to overcome doubt. PrajNā is listed among the five spiritual "faculties" (PANCENDRIYA) or "powers" (PANCABALA), where it serves to balance faith (sRADDHĀ) and to counteract skeptical doubt (VICIKITSĀ). PrajNā is also one of the three trainings (TRIsIKsĀ), together with morality (sĪLA) and concentration (SAMĀDHI). In this context, it is distinguished from the simple stability of mind developed through the practice of concentration and refers to a specific understanding of the nature of reality, likened to a sword that cuts through the webs of ignorance (see ADHIPRAJNĀsIKsĀ). Three specific types of wisdom are set forth, including the wisdom generated by learning (sRUTAMAYĪPRAJNĀ), an intellectual understanding gained through listening to teachings or reading texts; the wisdom generated by reflection (CINTĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ), which includes conceptual insights derived from one's own personal reflection on those teachings and from meditation at a low level of concentration; and the wisdom generated by cultivation (BHĀVANĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ), which is a product of more advanced stages in meditation. This last level of wisdom is related to the concept of insight (VIPAsYANĀ). The term also appears famously in the term PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ or "perfection of wisdom," which refers to the wisdom whereby bodhisattvas achieved buddhahood, as well as a genre of texts in which that wisdom is set forth.

Purna. (P. Punna; T. Gang po; C. Fulouna; J. Furuna; K. Puruna 富樓那). In Sanskrit, "Fulfilled," a famous ARHAT and disciple of the Buddha, often known as Purna the Great (MAHĀPuRnA). There are various stories of his origins and encounter with Buddha, leading some scholars to believe that there were two important monks with this name. In some cases, he is referred to as Purna Maitrāyanīputra (P. Punna Mantānīputta) and appears in lists of the Buddha's ten chief disciples, renowned for his skill in preaching the DHARMA. In the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), Purna is listed among the SRĀVAKAs who understand the parable in the seventh chapter on the conjured city; in the eighth chapter of that sutra, the Buddha predicts Purna's eventual attainment of buddhahood. According to Pāli accounts, where he is known as Punna, he was a brāhmana from Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU), the son of Mantānī, who was herself the sister of ANNā KondaNNa (ĀJNĀTAKAUndINYA), the first of five ascetics (P. paNcavaggiyā; S. PANCAVARGIKA) converted and ordained by the Buddha at the Isipatana (S. ṚsIPATANA) deer park (MṚGADĀVA) after his enlightenment. After preaching to the five ascetics, the Buddha traveled to Rājagaha (S. Rājagṛha); ANNā KondaNNa instead went to Kapilavatthu, where he proceeded to ordain his nephew Punna. ANNā KondaNNa retired to the forest while Punna remained in Kapilavatthu, devoting himself to the study of scripture and the practice of meditation, soon becoming an arahant (S. ARHAT). He gathered around him five hundred disciples, all of whom became monks, and taught them the ten bases of discourse he had learned. All of them became arahants. At Sāvatthi (sRĀVASTĪ), the Buddha taught the dhamma to Punna in his private chambers, a special honor. While Punna was dwelling at the Andhavana grove, Sāriputta (S. sĀRIPUTRA) visited him to question him on points of doctrine. Punna was able to answer all of Sāriputta's queries. It was while listening to Punna's explication of causality that Ānanda became a stream-enterer (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). ¶ Other stories, most famously the Purnāvadāna of the DIVYĀVADĀNA, tell of a different Purna, known as Punna Suppāraka in Pāli sources. His father was a wealthy merchant in the seaport of Surpāraka in western India. The merchant became ill and was cured by a slave girl, who eventually bore him a son, named Purna, who became in turn a skilled merchant. During a sea voyage with some merchants from sRĀVASTĪ, he heard his colleagues reciting prayers to the Buddha. Overcome with feelings of faith, he went to see the Buddha and was ordained. After receiving brief instructions from the Buddha, he asked permission to spread the dharma among the uncivilized people of sronāparāntaka, where he converted many and became an arhat in his own right. He later returned to his home city of Surpāraka, where he built a palace of sandalwood and invited the Buddha and his monks for a meal. Events from the story of Purna are depicted in cave paintings at AJAntĀ in India and KIZIL in Central Asia along the SILK ROAD. A similar story of Purna's life as a merchant from a border region is recounted in still other Pāli accounts. After the Buddha preached the Punnovādasutta to him, he is said to have joined the saMgha and became an arahant. Punna won many disciples in his native land, who then wished to build a sandalwood monastery for the Buddha. The Buddha flew in celestial palanquins to Sunāparanta in the company of Punna and five hundred arahants in order to accept the gift. Along the way, the Buddha converted a hermit dwelling atop Mount Saccabandha and left a footprint (BUDDHAPĀDA) in the nearby Narmada River so that the NĀGA spirits might worship it. Sunāparanta of the Pāli legend is located in India, but the Burmese identify it with their homeland, which stretches from Middle to Upper Burma. They locate Mount Saccabandha near the ancient Pyu capital of Sirīkhettarā (Prome). The adoption of Punna as an ancient native son allowed Burmese chroniclers to claim that their Buddhism was established in Burma during the lifetime of the Buddha himself and therefore was older than that of their fellow Buddhists in Sri Lanka, who did not convert to Buddhism until the time of Asoka (S. AsOKA) two and half centuries later.

push media "messaging" A model of media distribution where items of content are sent to the user (viewer, listener, etc.) in a sequence, and at a rate, determined by a {server} to which the user has connected. This contrasts with {pull media} where the user requests each item individually. Push media usually entail some notion of a "channel" which the user selects and which delivers a particular kind of content. Broadcast television is (for the most part) the prototypical example of push media: you turn on the TV set, select a channel and shows and commercials stream out until you turn the set off. By contrast, the {web} is (mostly) the prototypical example of pull media: each "page", each bit of content, comes to the user only if he requests it; put down the keyboard and the mouse, and everything stops. At the time of writing (April 1997), much effort is being put into blurring the line between push media and pull media. Most of this is aimed at bringing more push media to the {Internet}, mainly as a way to disseminate advertising, since telling people about products they didn't know they wanted is very difficult in a strict pull media model. These emergent forms of push media are generally variations on targeted advertising mixed in with bits of useful content. "At home on your computer, the same system will run soothing {screensavers} underneath regular news flashes, all while keeping track, in one corner, of press releases from companies whose stocks you own. With frequent commercial messages, of course." (Wired, March 1997, page 12). {Pointcast (http://pointcast.com)} is probably the best known push system on the Internet at the time of writing. As part of the eternal desire to apply a fun new words to boring old things, "push" is occasionally used to mean nothing more than email {spam}. (1997-04-10)

push media ::: (messaging) A model of media distribution where items of content are sent to the user (viewer, listener, etc.) in a sequence, and at a rate, determined by of a channel which the user selects and which delivers a particular kind of content.Broadcast television is (for the most part) the prototypical example of push media: you turn on the TV set, select a channel and shows and commercials stream out until you turn the set off.By contrast, the World-Wide Web is (mostly) the prototypical example of pull media: each page, each bit of content, comes to the user only if he requests it; put down the keyboard and the mouse, and everything stops.At the time of writing (April 1997), much effort is being put into blurring the line between push media and pull media. Most of this is aimed at bringing more telling people about products they didn't know they wanted is very difficult in a strict pull media model.These emergent forms of push media are generally variations on targeted advertising mixed in with bits of useful content. At home on your computer, the stocks you own. With frequent commercial messages, of course. (Wired, March 1997, page 12). is probably the best known push system on the Internet at the time of writing.As part of the eternal desire to apply a fun new words to boring old things, push is occasionally used to mean nothing more than email spam. (1997-04-10)

Quick Mail Queueing Protocol "communications" (QMQP) A {protocol} that provides a central {e-mail} queue for a {cluster} of {hosts}. QMOP is supposed to provide fast transfers of messages with many recipients as it can batch them up as a single transaction. It listens on port 628. {(http://cr.yp.to/mail.html)} (2007-05-25)

Quick Mail Transfer Protocol "communications" (QMTP) An {SMTP} replacement that works better over high {latency} links as it doesn't require as much interaction as SMTP. QMTP listens on port 209 and is used by {qmail}. {(http://cr.yp.to/mail.html)} (2007-05-25)

Rāstrapāla. (P. Ratthapāla; T. Yul 'khor skyong; C. Laizhaheluo; J. Raitawara; K. Noet'ahwara 賴羅). In Sanskrit, an eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples who renounced the world through faith. According to the Pāli account, he was born in Kuru as the son of a wealthy counselor who had inherited the treasure of a destroyed kingdom. He lived with his wives amid great luxury in his father's house in the township of Thullakotthita. He went to listen to the Buddha preach when the latter was visiting his city and decided at once to renounce the world and become a monk in the Buddha's dispensation. His parents refused to give their permission until he threatened to starve himself to death. They agreed on the condition that he return to visit their house as a monk. After his ordination, Rāstrapāla accompanied the Buddha to sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi) and there, through assiduous practice, attained arhatship. Having received the Buddha's permission, Rāstrapāla resolved to fulfill his promise to his parents and returned to Thullakotthita, where he lived in the park of the Kuru king. On his alms round the next morning, he stopped at entrance of his parents' house. His father did not recognize him and mistook him for one of the monks who had enticed his son to abandon his home. He cursed Rāstrapāla and ordered him away. But a servant girl recognized him and offered him the stale rice she was about to throw away and then announced his true identity to his father. His father, filled with joy and hope at seeing his son, invited him to receive his morning meal at his home the next day. When he returned at the appointed time, Rāstrapāla's father tried to tempt him to return to the lay life with a vulgar display of the family's wealth and the beauty of his former wives. They taunted him about the celestial maidens for whose sake he had renounced the world. They fainted in disappointment when he addressed them as "sisters" in reply. At the end of his meal, he preached to his family about the impermanence of conditioned things, the uselessness of wealth, and the enticing trap of physical beauty. But even then they were not convinced, and it is said that Rāstrapāla flew through the air to return to his abode after his father bolted the doors to keep him at home and had servants try to remove his robes and dress him in the garb of a layman.

Ratanasutta. In Pāli, "Discourse on the Precious," one of the best loved and most widely-recited Buddhist texts in the THERAVĀDA Buddhist world (there is no analogous recension in the Chinese translations of the ĀGAMAs). The Ratanasutta appears in an early scriptural anthology, the SUTTANIPĀTA, a later collection, the KHUDDAKAPĀtHA, and in a postcanonical anthology of PARITTA ("protection texts"). The Pāli commentaries say that the discourse was first delivered to the Buddha's attendant ĀNANDA, who then went around the city of the Licchavis reciting the text and sprinkling holy water from the Buddha's own begging bowl (PĀTRA). Through this performance, the baleful spirits harassing the city were vanquished and all the people's illnesses were cured. The text itself consists of a mere seventeen verses, twelve of which recount the virtues of the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) of the Buddha, DHARMA, and SAMGHA. The Ratanasutta's great renown derives from its inclusion in the Paritta anthology, texts that are chanted as part of the protective rituals performed by Buddhist monks to ward off misfortunes; indeed, it is this apotropaic quality of the text that accounts for its enduring popularity. Paritta suttas refer to specific discourses delivered by the Buddha that are believed to offer protection to those who either recite the sutta or listen to its recitation. Other such auspicious apotropaic suttas are the MAnGALASUTTA and the METTĀSUTTA. In Southeast Asia, these paritta texts are commonly believed to bring happiness and good fortune when chanted by the saMgha. See also RAKsĀ.

relucent ::: a. --> Reflecting light; shining; glittering; glistening; bright; luminous; splendid.

Rgyal tshab Dar ma rin chen. (Gyaltsap Darma Rinchen) (1364-1432). One of the two principal disciples (together with MKHAS GRUB DGE LEGS DPAL BZANG) of the Tibetan Buddhist master TSONG KHA PA. Ordained and educated in the SA SKYA sect, Rgyal tshab (a name he would only receive later in life) studied with some of the great teachers of the day, including Red mda' ba gzhon nu blo gros. Rgyal tshab was already an established scholar, known especially for his expertise in PRAMĀnA, when he first met Tsong kha pa at Rab drong around 1400. According to a well-known story, Rgyal tshab sought to debate Tsong kha pa and asked a nun, "Where is Big Nose?" (impertinently referring to Tsong kha pa's prominent proboscis). The nun rinsed out her mouth and lit a stick of incense before saying that the omniscient master Tsong kha pa was teaching in the temple. Rgyal tshab entered the temple and announced his presence, at which point Tsong kha pa interrupted his teaching and invited the great scholar to join him on the teaching throne. Rgyal tshab arrogantly accepted but as he listened to Tsong kha pa's teaching, he became convinced of his great learning and edged away from the master, eventually descending from the throne and prostrating before Tsong kha pa and taking his place in the assembly. From that point, he would become Tsong kha pa's closest disciple, credited with hearing and remembering everything that Tsong kha pa taught. He assisted Tsong kha pa in the founding of DGA' LDAN monastery and upon Tsong kha pa's death in 1419, Rgyal tshab assumed the golden throne of Dga' ldan, becoming the first DGA' LDAN KHRI PA or "Holder of the Throne of Dga' ldan," a position that would evolve into the head of the DGE LUGS sect. He was also called the "regent" (rgyal tshab) of Tsong kha pa, which became the name by which he is best known. He was a prolific author, known especially for his detailed commentaries on the works of DHARMAKĪRTI, as well as such important Indian texts as the ABHISAMAYĀLAMKĀRA, BODHICARYĀVATĀRA, RATNĀVALĪ, CATUḤsATAKA, and RATNAGOTRAVIBHĀGA. Rgyal tshab figures in the most common image in Dge lugs iconography, the rje yab sras gsum, or "the triumvirate, the lord father, and the sons," showing Tsong kha pa flanked by Rgyal tshab and Mkhas grub (with Rgyal tshab often shown with white hair). The collected works of these three scholars form something of a canon for the Dge lugs sect and are often printed together as the rje yab sras gsung 'bum or the "collected works of the lord father and the [two] sons."

sacadm "operating system" (Service Access Controller Administration) A {Unix} (Solaris?) command for administering both {ttymon} and {listen}. It can be used to add and remove, start and stop, and enable and disable {port monitors}. (2002-12-30)

sacadm ::: (operating system) (Service Access Controller Administration) A Unix (Solaris?) command for administering both ttymon and listen. It can be used to add and remove, start and stop, and enable and disable port monitors.(2002-12-30)

Saddhammasangaha. In Pāli, "Chronicle of the True Dharma," an ecclesiastical and literary history of THERAVĀDA Buddhism, written by Dhammakitti Mahāsāmī at the Thai capital AYUTHAYA during the reign of PARAMARĀJĀ I (1370-1388 CE); it is the earliest Buddhist chronicle composed in Southeast Asia. The author was inspired to write the history after his return from Sri Lanka, where he had participated in an ongoing purification and revival of Buddhism on the island. The work relies heavily on the DĪPAVAMSA, MAHĀVAMSA, and VINAYA commentary, SAMANTAPĀSĀDIKĀ, as well as on the historical introduction to the twelfth-century MAHĀPARĀKRAMABĀHU-KATIKĀVATA of PARĀKRAMABĀHU I. The work is divided into eleven chapters and concludes with an account of the benefits of listening to the preaching of the dharma. The Saddhammasangaha was translated into English in 1941 by B. C. Law under the title, A Manual of Buddhist Historical Traditions.

sakra. (P. Sakka; T. Brgya byin; C. Di-Shi; J. Taishaku; K. Che-Sok 帝釋). Sanskrit name of a divinity who is often identified with the Vedic god INDRA (with whom he shares many epithets), although it is perhaps more accurate to describe him as a Buddhist (and less bellicose) version of Indra. Typically described in Buddhist texts by his full name and title as "sakra, the king of the gods" (sAKRO DEVĀNĀM INDRAḤ), he is the divinity (DEVA) who appears most regularly in Buddhist texts. sakra is chief of the gods of the heaven of the thirty-three (TRĀYASTRIMsA), located on the summit of Mount SUMERU. As such, he is a god of great power and long life, but is also subject to death and rebirth; the Buddha details in various discourses the specific virtues that result in rebirth as sakra. In both the Pāli canon and the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, sakra is depicted as the most devoted of the divine followers of the Buddha, descending from his heaven to listen to the Buddha's teachings and to ask him questions (and according to some accounts, eventually achieving the state of stream-enterer), and rendering all manner of assistance to the Buddha and his followers. In the case of the Buddha, this assistance was extended prior to his achievement of buddhahood, both in his previous lives (as in the story of Vessantara in the VESSANTARA JĀTAKA) and in his last lifetime as Prince SIDDHĀRTHA; when the prince cuts off his royal locks and throws them into the sky, proclaiming that he will achieve buddhahood if his locks remain there, it is sakra who catches them and installs them in a shrine in the heaven of the thirty-three. When the Buddha later visited the heaven of the thirty-three to teach the ABHIDHARMA to his mother MĀYĀ (who had been reborn there), sakra provided the magnificent ladder for his celebrated descent to JAMBUDVĪPA that took place at SĀMKĀsYA. When the Buddha was sick with dysentery near the end of his life, sakra carried his chamber pot. sakra often descends to earth disguised as a brāhmana in order to test the virtue of the Buddha's disciples, both monastic and lay, offering all manner of miraculous boons to those who pass the test. In the Pāli canon, a section of the SAMYUTTANIKĀYA consists of twenty-five short suttas devoted to him.

sakulā. (P. Sakulā; C. Shejuli; J. Shakuri; K. Saguri 奢拘梨). An eminent ARHAT nun declared by the Buddha as foremost among his nun disciples in mastery of the divine eye (S. DIVYACAKsUS, P. dibbacakkhu). She was the daughter of a brāhmana family in the city of sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi), who became a lay follower of the Buddha when she witnessed him accept the gift of the JETAVANA grove offered by ANĀTHAPIndADA. Once, while listening to an arhat monk preach, she became overwhelmed with a sense of the transience of worldly things and joined the order as a nun. Through cultivating insight, she eventually attained arhatship. One of the extraordinary powers (ABHIJNĀ) she developed as a consequence of her practice was the divine eye, or the ability to perceive the past lives of other beings and to understand the karmic consequences of the actions that led them from one existence to the next. It was because of her exceptional ability that she was deemed foremost in this regard. During the time of Padmottara (P. Padumuttara) Buddha, she was the half-sister of the Buddha and overheard one of his nun disciples being called foremost in mastery of the divine eye. It was at that time that she resolved to attain that distinction during the dispensation of a future buddha.

Sam’a Silence by listening. Musical spiritual gathering, religious concert amongst sufis. The experience of the beauty of music is considered to have a deepening spiritual effect.

SaMdhinirmocanasutra. (T. Mdo sde dgongs 'grel; C. Jieshenmi jing; J. Gejinmikkyo; K. Haesimmil kyong 解深密經). In Sanskrit, variously interpreted to mean the sutra "Unfurling the Real Meaning," "Explaining the Thought," or "Unraveling the Bonds"; one of the most important Mahāyāna sutras, especially for the YOGĀCĀRA school. The sutra is perhaps most famous for its delineation of the three turnings of the wheel of the dharma (DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANA), which would become an influential schema for classifying the teachings of the Buddha. The sutra has ten chapters. The first four chapters deal with the nature of the ultimate (PARAMĀRTHA) and how it is to be understood. The fifth chapter discusses the nature of consciousness, including the storehouse consciousness (ĀLAYAVIJNĀNA) where predispositions (VĀSANĀ) are deposited and ripen. The sixth chapter discusses the three natures (TRISVABHĀVA). In the seventh chapter, the division of the Buddha's teachings into the provisional (NEYĀRTHA) and the definitive (NĪTĀRTHA) is set forth. The eighth chapter explains how to develop sAMATHA and VIPAsYANĀ. The ninth chapter describes the ten bodhisattva BHuMIs and the final chapter describes the nature of buddhahood. Each of these chapters contains important passages that are cited in subsequent commentaries and treatises. ¶ Perhaps the most influential of all the sutra's chapters is the seventh, which discusses the three turnings of the wheel of the dharma (dharmacakrapravartana). There, the bodhisattva Paramārthasamudgata explains that the first turning of the wheel had occurred at ṚsIPATANA (the Deer Park at SĀRNĀTH), where the Buddha had taught the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS to those of the sRĀVAKA ("listener, disciple") vehicle. This first turning of the wheel is called the CATUḤSATYADHARMACAKRA, the "dharma wheel of the four truths." The bodhisattva says, "This wheel of dharma turned by the Buddha is surpassable, an occasion [for refutation], provisional, and subject to dispute." Referring presumably to the perfection of wisdom (PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ) sutras, the bodhisattva then goes on to explain that the Buddha then turned the wheel of dharma a second time for those who had entered the Mahāyāna, teaching them the doctrine of emptiness (suNYATĀ), that phenomena are "unproduced, unextinguished, originally quiescent, and inherently beyond sorrow." Commentators would call this second turning of the wheel the ALAKsAnADHARMACAKRA, "the dharma wheel of signlessness." But this wheel also is provisional. The Buddha finally turned the wheel of doctrine a third time for those of all vehicles, clearly differentiating how things exist. "This wheel of doctrine turned by the BHAGAVAT is unsurpassed, not an occasion [for refutation], of definitive meaning; it is indisputable." Commentators would call this third turning of the wheel the PARAMĀRTHAVINIsCAYADHARMACAKRA, "the dharma wheel for ascertaining the ultimate"; it is also called "the dharma wheel that makes a fine delineation" (*SUVIBHAKTADHARMACAKRA). The sutra thus takes something of an historical perspective on the Buddha's teaching, declaring both that his first sermon on the four noble truths addressed to srāvakas and his teaching of the perfection of wisdom addressed to bodhisattvas was not his final and most clearly delineated view. That consummate view, his true intention, is found in the third turning of the wheel of dharma, a wheel that includes, at very least, the SaMdhinirmocanasutra itself. The SaMdhinirmocanasutra was translated into Chinese four times: by GUnABHADRA, BODHIRUCI, PARAMĀRTHA, and XUANZANG. Of these recensions, the translations by Bodhiruci and Xuanzang are complete renderings of the sutra and circulated most widely within the East Asian tradition; the other two renderings were shorter digests of the sutra.

samudānītagotra. (T. yang dag par bsgrub pa'i rigs; C. xizhongxing; J. shushusho; K. sŭpchongsong 習種性). In Sanskrit, "the [karmic] lineage that is conditioned by habits." In the YOGĀCĀRA school, a distinction is made between the indestructible, inherent "naturally endowed lineage" (PRAKṚTISTHAGOTRA) and this changeable, continuously acquired "lineage conditioned by habits" (samudānītagotra). In contrast to the former, which predetermines a person's orientation toward the two vehicles of either MAHĀYĀNA or HĪNAYĀNA, the latter allows for some leeway for personal adaptations and change through doctrinal study, practice, and exposure (these are what are meant by "habits"). According to this controversial Yogācāra tenet, whereas a person cannot effect change in terms of his highest spiritual potential and vehicular predisposition because of his "naturally endowed lineage," he can nevertheless influence the speed with which he is able to attain enlightenment, and other extrinsic variations within his predetermined "lineage." This flexibility is the lineage that is conditioned, and can be altered, by "habits." Together and in contrast with the "naturally endowed lineage," they are known as "the two lineages: intrinsic and acquired" (xingxi er[zhong]xing). ¶ In another interpretation based on the BODHISATTVABHuMI and MAHĀYĀNASAMGRAHA, the naturally endowed (prakṛtistha) lineage is present since time immemorial (anādikālika) and is called srutavāsanā (the residual impression left by listening). In Yogācāra, where there are no external objects, and the ĀLAYAVIJNĀNA is the storehouse of all seeds (BĪJA), the srutavāsanā is a seed planted in the deepest recesses of the ālaya (see AMALAVIJNĀNA) and helps explains how those who first hear the different branches of the Buddha's doctrine thereby learn and reach the goal of full enlightenment. In this interpretation, the difference between the prakṛtisthagotra and the samudānītagotra is only one of time: when the lineage (understood on the analogy of a seed or capacity) is dormant it is the naturally endowed lineage; when, nutured by the practices leading up to the path of vision (DARsANAMĀRGA), it comes closer to the ĀsRAYAPARĀVṚTTI (fundamental transformation of the basis) on the eighth bodhisattva bhumi, it is samudānītagotra.

saptadhana. (P. sattadhana; T. nor bdun; C. qi cai; J. shichizai; K. ch'il chae 七財). In Sanskrit, "seven kinds of riches [in the dharma]." They are: (1) faith or confidence (sRADDHĀ), (2) vigor or effort (VĪRYA), (3) virtue or moral restraint (sĪLA), (4) sense of shame (HRĪ) and fear of blame (APATRĀPYA), (5) listening to or learning the dharma (lit. "hearing," sruta), (6) relinquishment (PRAHĀnA), and (7) the wisdom arising from meditative training (BHĀVANĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ).

shadowing: used in studies of attention, involves listening to and repeating a message that is presented in one ear.

sheen ::: v. t. --> Bright; glittering; radiant; fair; showy; sheeny. ::: v. i. --> To shine; to glisten. ::: n.

Shichifukujin. (七福神). In Japanese, "Seven Gods of Good Fortune"; an assembly of seven deities dating from at least the fifteenth century, which gained popularity in Japan's folk religious setting and are still well known today. Those who have faith in the group are said to gain happiness and good fortune in their lives. Before their grouping, each of the individual gods existed independently and historically shared little in common. Of the seven, Ebisu is the only god with an identity linked to the Japanese islands. Daikokuten (C. Dahei tian; S. MAHĀKĀLA), Bishamonten (C. Pishamen tian; S. VAIsRAVAnA), and Benzaiten (C. Biancai tian; S. SARASVATĪ) originated in India, and Hotei (C. BUDAI, d. 917), Jurojin (C. Shoulaoren), and Fukurokuju (C. Fulushou) come from the Chinese Buddho-Daoist traditions. Their grouping into seven gods of good fortune likely occurred in the Japanese Kansai region, with the commerce-affiliated Daikoku and Ebisu gaining initial popularity among merchants. Early mention of them appears in a reference from 1420, when they were said to have been escorted in procession through Fushimi, a southern ward of Kyoto, in imitation of a daimyo procession. ¶ Ebisu (a.k.a. Kotoshiro-nushi-no-mikoto, the abandoned child of Izanami and Izanagi) is the god of fishermen and the sea, commerce, good fortune, and labor. Among its etymological roots, the term "ebisu" traces back to the Ainu ethnic group of Hokkaido, connecting them to fishermen who came from abroad. Ebisu is often depicted with a fishing rod in one hand and either a large red sea bream (J. tai) or a folding fan in the other. Since the inception of the Shichifukujin, he is often paired with Daikokuten as either son or brother. ¶ Daikokuten, or "Great Black Spirit," comes originally from India (where is he is called Mahākāla); among the Shichifukujin, he is known as the god of wealth, agriculture, and commerce. Typically portrayed as standing on two bales of rice, Daikokuten carries a sack of treasure over his shoulder and a magic mallet in one hand. He is also considered to be a deity of the kitchen and is sometimes found in monasteries and private kitchens. Prior to the Tokugawa period, he was called Sanmen Daikokuten (Three-Headed Daikokuten), a wrathful protector of the three jewels (RATNATRAYA). ¶ Bishamonten, also originally from India (where he is called Vaisravana), is traditionally the patron deity of the state and warriors. He is often depicted holding a lance in one hand and a small pagoda in the palm of his other hand with which he rewards those he deems worthy. Through these associations, he came to represent wealth and fortune. His traditional residence is Mt. SUMERU, where he protects the Buddha's dais and listens to the dharma. ¶ Benzaiten ([alt. Myoonten]; C. Miaoyin tian) is the Indian goddess Sarasvatī. She is traditionally considered to be a goddess of music, poetry, and learning but among the Shichifukujin, she also represents good fortune. She takes two forms: one playing a lute in both hands, the other with eight arms. ¶ Hotei is the Japanese name of Budai (d. 916), a Chinese thaumaturge who is said to have been an incarnation of the BODHISATTVA MAITREYA (J. Miroku bosatsu). The only historical figure among the Shichifukujin, Hotei represents contentment and happiness. Famous for his fat belly and broad smile, Hotei is often depicted holding a large cloth bag (Hotei literally means "hemp sack"). From this bag, which never empties, he feeds the poor and needy. In some places, he has also become the patron saint of restaurants and bars, since those who drink and eat well are said to be influenced by Hotei. ¶ Jurojin and Fukurokuju, often associated with one another and said to share the same body, originated within the Chinese Daoist tradition. Jurojin (lit. "Gaffer Long Life"), the deity of longevity within the Shichifukujin, is possibly a historical figure from the late eleventh through twelfth century. Depicted as an old man with a long, white beard, he is often accompanied by a crane or white stag. Fukurokuju (lit. "Wealth, Happiness, and Longevity") has an elongated forehead, a long, white beard and usually a staff in one hand; he is likely based on a mythical Daoist hermit from the Song period. ¶ This set of seven gods is most commonly worshipped in Japan. There are, however, other versions. Especially noteworthy is a listing found in the 1697 Nihon Shichifukujinden ("The Exposition on the Japanese Seven Gods of Good Fortune"), according to which Fukurokuju and Jurojin are treated as a single god named Nankyoku rojin and a new god, Kichijoten (C. Jixiang tian; S. srīmahādevī), the goddess of happiness or auspiciousness, is added to the group.

shimmer ::: v. i. --> To shine with a tremulous or intermittent light; to shine faintly; to gleam; to glisten; to glimmer. ::: n. --> A faint, tremulous light; a gleaming; a glimmer.

siksādattaka. (T. bslab pa sbyin pa; C. yuxue; J. yogaku; K. yohak 與學). In Sanskrit, lit. "one who has been given [penance] training," viz., a "pārājika penitent"; a monk (or nun) who had transgressed one of the major precepts that bring "defeat" (PĀRĀJIKA) but continues to live in the monastery as a lifelong penitent. A pārājika monk or nun, such as one who engaged in sexual intercourse, would be given the lifelong punishment of being "not in communion" (ASAMVĀSA) with the monastic community. The monk who is asaMvāsa is not permitted to participate in any of the official monastic proceedings or ecclesiastical acts (KARMAN), thus effectively ostracizing him from the formal activities of the monastery. But in almost all extant recensions of the VINAYA (including those associated with the SARVĀSTIVĀDA, MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA, MAHĀSĀMGHIKA, DHARMAGUPTAKA, and MAHĪsĀSAKA schools), monks who have received the asaMvāsa punishment could continue to live in the monastery even after their transgressions in the special status of a siksādattaka (or siksādattā for a nun). (The Pāli vinaya of the THERAVĀDA school is apparently the only recension that does not recognize the status of a siksādattaka, although the term is known to the Pāli commentarial tradition.) The siksādattaka was superior in status to regular novices (sRĀMAnERA), the subordinate members of the SAMGHA, but inferior to the most junior of monks (BHIKsU). The siksādattaka was assigned such menial daily tasks as serving food to the senior monks or cleaning the toilets, and his actions were severely restricted: he was forbidden from teaching others, making extended trips outside the monastery, accepting the types of salutations and respect that monks normally would receive, or, in some traditions, listening to the PRĀTIMOKsA recitation. These penances are similar to those meted out to monks on temporary probation (PARIVĀSA and MĀNATVA) for committing the SAMGHĀVAsEsA offenses. The lifelong penance of the siksādattaka could be rescinded and the penitent restored to good standing if he subsequently became an ARHAT.

siMhanāda. (P. sīhanāda; T. seng ge'i nga ro; C. shizi hu; J. shishiku; K. saja hu 師子吼). In Sanskrit, "lion's roar," a phrase commonly used to describe the teaching of the Buddha or his disciples. It is said that when the lion roars in the forest, all other animals become silent and listen; in the same way, the Buddha's proclamation of the DHARMA silences all non-Buddhist teachers (TĪRTHIKA), who are afraid to challenge him. The Buddha is often compared to a lion, the king of beasts: "lion among men" (S. narasiMha) is an epithet of the Buddha, the Buddha's seat is called the lion's throne (SIMHĀSANA), and his walk is called the lion's gait (siMhavikrānta). According to the Pāli commentaries, there are two kinds of lion's roar: that of the Buddha and that of his disciples. The former applies specifically to those cases in which the Buddha proclaims his own attainments or the power of the dharma. The latter refers to those cases when disciples announce their attainment of the rank of ARHAT and their subsequent inspiriational teachings. The Buddha declared that PIndOLA-BHĀRADVĀJA was the foremost lion-roarer (siMhanādin) among his disciples. These utterances are described as a lion's roar in the ĀGAMAs and Pāli NIKĀYAs because of their incontrovertible veracity, boundless self-confidence, and ability to inspire others to urgency in their practice. Just as the lion's roar may horrify other creatures, a lion's roar may also instill fear in lesser beings, such as teachings on impermanence that strike fear into the hearts of long-lived divinities (DEVA) who mistakenly presume they are immortal. One of the best-known siMhanāda in the literature (as recorded, e.g., in the NIDĀNAKATHĀ), is the lion's roar that GAUTAMA is said to have uttered immediately after his birth. Pointing to heaven and earth, he took seven steps and said: "I am the chief of the world." The term figures prominently in Buddhist literature, as in the MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTA and the CulASĪHANĀDASUTTA of the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA, and in the sRĪMĀLĀDEVĪSIMHANĀDASuTRA. It also occurs in the names of deities, such as Lokesvara SiMhanāda, a form of AVALOKITEsVARA.

SkipJack ::: (cryptography) An encryption algorithm created by the NSA (National Security Agency) which encrypts 64-bit blocks of data with an 80-bit key. It is intended to perform cryptographic operations while allowing the security agencies listen in.There are (apparently) two agencies, both of whom have to agree that there is a valid reason to decode a message. Don't laugh, they are serious.[Algorithm?] (1995-12-07)

SkipJack "cryptography" An {encryption} {algorithm} created by the NSA (National Security Agency) which encrypts 64-bit blocks of data with an 80-bit key. It is used in the {Clipper} chip, a {VLSI} device with an {ARM} processor core, which is intended to perform cryptographic operations while allowing the security agencies listen in. There are (apparently) two agencies, both of whom have to agree that there is a valid reason to decode a message. Don't laugh, they are serious. [Algorithm?] (1995-12-07)

Sometimes it comes of itself with the deepening of the conscious- ness by bhakti or otherwise, sometimes it comes by practice — a sort of referring the matter and listening for the answer. It does not mean that the answer comes necessarily in the shape of words, spoken or unspoken, though it does sometimes or for some it can take any shape. The main difficulty for many is to be sure of the right answer. For that it is necessary to be able to contact the consciousness of the Guru inwardly — that comes best by bhakti. Otherwise, the attempt to get the feeling from within by practice may become a delicate and ticklish job.

sparkle ::: n. --> A little spark; a scintillation.
Brilliancy; luster; as, the sparkle of a diamond.
To emit sparks; to throw off ignited or incandescent particles; to shine as if throwing off sparks; to emit flashes of light; to scintillate; to twinkle; as, the blazing wood sparkles; the stars sparkle.
To manifest itself by, or as if by, emitting sparks; to glisten; to flash.


Speech is usually the expression of the superficial nature ; therefore to throw oneself out too much in such speech wastes the energy and prevents the inward listening which brings the word of true knowledge. Not only a truer knowledge, but a greater power comes to one in the quietude and silence of the mind.

srāvakabhumi. (T. Nyan thos kyi sa; C. Shengwen di; J. Shomonji; K. Songmun chi 聲聞地). In Sanskrit, the "Stage of the Listener" or "Stage of the Disciple," a work by ASAnGA included in the first and main section (Bahubhumika/Bhumivastu, "Multiple Stages") of his massive compendium, the YOGĀCĀRABHuMI. The work, which also circulated as an independent text, deals with practices associated with the sRĀVAKA (disciples) and consists of four major sections (yogasthāna), which treat spiritual lineage (GOTRA), different types of persons (PUDGALA), preparation for practice (PRAYOGA), and the mundane path (LAUKIKAMĀRGA) and supramundane path (LOKATTARAMĀRGA). The first yogasthāna on spiritual lineage is divided into three parts. First, the stage of lineage (gotrabhumi) discusses the spiritual potentiality or lineage (gotra) of the srāvaka from four standpoints: its intrinsic nature, its establishment or definition (vyavasthāna), the marks (LInGA) characterizing the persons belonging to that lineage, and the classes of people in that lineage. Second, the stage of entrance (avatārabhumi) discusses the stage where the disciple enters upon the practice; like the previous part, this section treats this issue from these same four standpoints. Third, the stage of deliverance (naiskramyabhumi) explains the stage where the disciple, after severing the bonds of the sensual realm (KĀMADHĀTU), practices to obtain freedom from passion (VAIRĀGYA) by following either the mundane or supramundane path; this section subsequently discusses thirteen collections or equipment (saMbhāra) necessary to complete both paths, such as sensory restraint, controlling food intake, etc. This stage of deliverance (naiskramyabhumi) continues over the second through fourth yogasthānas to provide an extended treatment of sravāka practice. The second yogasthāna discusses the theoretical basis of sravāka practice in terms of persons (pudgala), divided into nineteen subsections on such subjects as the classes of persons who cultivate the sravāka path, meditative objects, descriptions of various states of concentration (SAMĀDHI), hindrances to meditation, etc. The third yogasthāna concerns the preliminary practices (prayoga) performed by these persons, describing in detail the process of training. This process begins by first visiting a teacher. If that teacher identifies him as belonging to the srāvaka lineage, the practitioner should then cultivate in five ways: (1) guarding and accumulating the requisites of samādhi (samādhisaMbhāra-raksopacaya), (2) selection (prāvivekya), (3) one-pointedness of mind (CITTAIKĀGRATĀ), (4) elimination of hindrances (ĀVARAnA-visuddhi), and (5) cultivation of correct mental orientation (MANASKĀRA-bhāvanā). Among these five, the section on cittaikāgratā contains one of the most detailed discussions in Sanskrit sources of the meditative procedures for the cultivation of sAMATHA and VIPAsYANĀ. In the fourth yogasthāna, the practitioner, who has accomplished the five stages of application (prayoga), proceeds to either the mundane (laukika) or supramundane (lokottara) path. On the mundane path, the practitioner is said to be reborn into the various heavens of the subtle-materiality realm (RuPADHĀTU) or the immaterial realm (ĀRuPYADHĀTU) by cultivating the four subtle-materiality meditative absorptions (RuPĀVACARADHYĀNA) or the four immaterial meditative absorptions (ĀRuPYĀVACARADHYĀNA). On the supramundane path, the sravāka practices to attain the stage of worthy one (ARHAT) by relying on the insight of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvāry āryasatyāni). See also BODHISATTVABHuMI.

srāvaka. (P. sāvaka; T. nyan thos; C. shengwen; J. shomon; K. songmun 聲聞). In Sanskrit, lit. "listener"; viz., a direct "disciple" of the Buddha who "listened" to his teachings (and sometimes seen translated over-literally from the Chinese as "sound-hearer"). In the MAHĀYĀNA, the term was used to describe those who (along with PRATYEKABUDDHAs) sought their own liberation from suffering as an ARHAT by following the HĪNAYĀNA path (see ER SHENG), and was contrasted (negatively) to the BODHISATTVAs who seeks buddhahood for the sake of all beings. There is an issue in the Mahāyāna concerning whether srāvakas will eventually enter the bodhisattva path and become buddhas, or whether arhatship is a final state where no further progress along the path (MĀRGA) will be possible (see sRĀVAKAGOTRA). The SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, for example, declares that they will, and in the sutra the Buddha makes prophecies about the future buddhahood of several famous srāvakas. In many Mahāyāna sutras, srāvakas are often described as being in the audience of the Buddha's teaching, and certain srāvakas, such as sĀRIPUTRA, play important roles as interlocutors. In the third chapter of the VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA, a series of srāvakas explain why they are reluctant to visit the bodhisattva VIMALAKĪRTI, because of the insurmountable challenge his profound understanding of the dharma will present to them.

Sravaka (Sanskrit) Śrāvaka [from the verbal root śrū to hear] One who listens or attends to the esoteric instructions, a disciple or chela. In Buddhism, a student of the exoteric teaching of Gautama Buddha, and a practicer of the four great truths of Buddhism.

Sri Aurobindo: "As there is an inner sight other than the physical, so there is an inner hearing other than that of the external ear, and it can listen to voices and sounds and words of other worlds, other times and places, or those which come from supraphysical beings.” *Letters on Yoga

Srotriya (Sanskrit) Śrotriya [from the verbal root śru to hear, listen] A Brahmin who practices the Vedic rites and the sacred knowledge he studies, as distinguished from the Vedavid, the Brahmin who studies them only theoretically; traditionalist, as a Qabbalist in Hebrew though is the theosophical traditionalist of the Jews. It is precisely those who follow the tradition who are among the most eminent and successful disciples of the inner meaning of the sacred teaching in India, as contrasted with the mere bibliolaters, who read with reverence but without desire themselves to practice and follow the teaching and precepts which they study. Thus, books are seen to be great helps, if taken for the purpose for which religious books were originally written, and yet distinct stumbling blocks when they become the mere containers of the revealed faith which cannot be changed. The traditionalist seeks and finds the living reality, whether imbodied in books or not; the bibliolater or book-man is content with what already has been received.

srutamayīprajNā. (P. sutamayāpaNNā; T. thos pa las byung ba'i shes rab; C. wenhui; J. mon'e; K. munhye 聞慧). In Sanskrit, "wisdom derived from hearing [viz., learning]," the first of the three types of wisdoms, which refers to understanding derived from listening to (and, by extension, reading and studying about) the dharma. This type of wisdom provides a grounding for the development of mental attention and concentration, which is crucial for meditative calmness (sAMATHA). It is not as profound as the second type of wisdom, which arises as a result of thinking about or reflecting on what one has learned (CINTĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ); or the third type of wisdom, which is generated through meditation (BHĀVANĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ) at the level of VIPAsYANĀ.

starch ::: a. --> Stiff; precise; rigid. ::: n. --> A widely diffused vegetable substance found especially in seeds, bulbs, and tubers, and extracted (as from potatoes, corn, rice, etc.) as a white, glistening, granular or powdery substance, without taste or smell, and giving a very peculiar creaking sound when rubbed

Sujātā. (T. Legs skyes ma; C. Xusheduo; J. Shujata; K. Susada 須闍多). The Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of a female lay disciple declared by the Buddha to be foremost among laywomen who had taken refuge in the three jewels (RATNATRAYA). According to the Pāli account, Sujātā was the daughter of a landowner named Senānī who lived in a village near Uruvelā. She had petitioned the spirit (YAKsA) of a banyan tree for a son and when she gave birth to a boy she resolved to make an offering of rice milk to the spirit in gratitude. On the day of her offering, she sent her servant Punnā to prepare a place beneath the tree. There, the servant encountered the bodhisattva SIDDHĀRTHA sitting in meditation, soon after he had decided to give up the practice of strict asceticism. Seeing the bodhisattva's emaciated body, the servant mistook him for the tree spirit and informed Sujātā of his physical presence. Sujātā prepared rice milk and offered it to the bodhisattva in a golden bowl. This offering was praised by the gods as important and praiseworthy, for it enabled the bodhisattva to regain his strength so that he could make the final push to achieve enlightenment as a perfect buddha (SAMYAKSAMBUDDHA). One of Sujātā's sons was YAsAS (P. Yasa), who became the Buddha's sixth convert after the enlightenment. Yasas attained arhatship and was ordained, after which he received alms at his parents' house in the company of the Buddha. At that time, having listened to the Buddha's sermon, Sujātā and Yasas' former wife became stream-enterers (SROTAĀPANNA) and took refuge in the three jewels, thus becoming the first female disciples to do so.

syāmāvatī. (P. Sāmāvatī; T. Sngo bsangs can; C. Ganrong; J. Kon'yo; K. Kamyong 紺容). Lay disciple whom the Buddha declared to be foremost among laywomen who live in kindness. She was the daughter of a wealthy man from the city of Bhadravatī. When plague broke out in the city, she and her parents fled to Kausāmbī (P. Kosambī) where her parents fell ill and died. She was adopted by two donors of alms to the poor, Mitra and Ghosaka, who noticed her virtue and intelligence. syāmāvatī was exceptionally beautiful and one festival day, Udāyana (P. Udena), the king of Kausāmbī, noticed her on her way to the river to bathe and fell in love with her. Initially rebuffed in his advances, Udāyana eventually wed syāmāvatī and made her his chief queen. syāmāvatī's slave girl was Ksudratārā (P. Khujjutarā) who each day was given eight coins to buy flowers from the market. Ksudratārā was dishonest and would spend four coins on flowers and pocket the rest. One day on her way to the market, Ksudratārā listened to the Buddha preach and at once became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). She then confessed her thievery to syāmāvatī, who immediately forgave her, and she told her mistress about the Buddha's teachings. Enthralled, syāmāvatī asked Ksudratārā to listen to the Buddha's sermons daily and report his message to her and her attendants. In this way, under Ksudratārā's instruction, syāmāvatī and her attendants also became stream-enterers. On Ksudratārā's advice, syāmāvatī had holes made in the walls of the women's quarters so that she and her attendants could watch the Buddha as he passed through the lane below. syāmāvatī had a wicked co-wife, Māgandiyā, who, out of jealousy of her and a hatred for the Buddha, sought her destruction. syāmāvatī survived three plots, which were eventually revealed, winning in compensation the boon to have ĀNANDA preach daily to her and her companions. Finally Māgandiyā had the palace set afire and syāmāvatī along with her attendants burned to death. The Buddha declared, however, that none of the deceased had attained less than the state of stream-enterer, while some had even reached the state of once-returners (SAKṚDĀGĀMIN) and nonreturners (ANĀGĀMIN).

The action of the subconscient is irrational, mechanical, repetitive. It does not listen to reason or the mental will. It is only by bringing the higher light and force into it that it can change.

The lower vital is not a part that listens to reason, **

the power or faculty of hearing or listening.

This rebuilding of the notion of creature permits St. Thomas also to analyze the problems that Averroism was making more and more prominent. Philosophical truth was discovered by the Greeks and the Arabians neither completely nor adequately nor without error. What the Christian thinker must do in their presence is not to divide his allegiance between them and Christianity, but to discover the meaning of reason and the conditions of true thinking. That discovery will enable him to learn from the Greeks without also learning their errors; and it would thus show him the possibility of the harmony between reason and revelation. He must learn to be a philosopher, to discover the philosopher within the Christian man, in order to meet philosophers. In exploring the meaning of a creature, St. Thomas was building a philosophy which permitted his contemporaries (at least, if they listened to him) to free themselves from the old eternalistic and rigid world of the Greeks and to free their thinking, therefore, from the antinomies which this world could raise up for them. In the harmony of faith and reason which St. Thomas defended against Averroism, we must see the culminating point of his activity. For such a harmony meant ultimately not only a judicious and synthetic diagnosis of Greek philosophy, as well as a synthetic incorporation of Greek ideas in Christian thought, it meant also the final vindication of the humanism and the naturalism of Thomistic philosophy. The expression and the defense of this Christian humanism constitute one of St. Thomas' most enduring contributions to European thought. -- A.C.P.

tichang. (J. teisho; K. chech'ang 提唱). In Chinese, "lecture," a type of discourse associated especially with the CHAN ZONG and widely known in the West by its Japanese pronunciation teisho; also called tigang (J. teiko, K. chegang) or tiyao (J. teiyo, K. cheyo). Such lectures, which were often delivered in highly colloquial language, sought to point to the main purport of a Chan tradition, text, or "case" (GONG'AN) by drawing on the peculiar Chan argot and extensively citing Chan literature and Buddhist scriptures. Chan masters might also deliver a sequential series of lectures on each of the Chan cases in a larger gong'an collection, such as the BIYAN LU or the WUMEN GUAN. Such lectures were sometimes delivered in conjunction with the formal "ascending the hall" (SHANGTANG) procedure; the term may also refer to the master's expository comments regarding questions that visitors might raise in the course of listening to a formal lecture. The tichang lecture is the Chan counterpart of expositions of Buddhist teachings given by lecturers in doctrinal schools, but making more use of Chan rather than commentarial and scriptural materials. The term was widely used in the Chan tradition especially from the Song dynasty onward. Although the term appears only rarely in such Chan codes as the BAIZHANG QINGGUI ("Baizhang's Pure Rules") and the CHANYUAN QINGGUI ("Pure Rules of the Chan Garden"), these sources do describe the general procedures to be followed in delivering such a lecture. The forty-two roll Liezu tigang lu ("Record of the Lectures of Successive Patriarchs," using the alternate term tigang), compiled by the Qing-dynasty Chan master Daiweng Xingyue (1619-1684), collects about four hundred Chinese masters' lectures delivered at various special occasions, such as the reigning emperor's birthday or funeral, and in conjunction with daily services.

Transport Layer Interface ::: (networking, programming) (TLI, or Transport Level Interface) A protocol-independent interface for accessing network facilities, modelled after the ISO transport layer (level 4), that first appeared in Unix SVR3.TLI is defined by SVID as transport mechanism for networking interfaces, in preference to sockets, which are biased toward IP and friends. A disavantage is library, libnsl_s.a. The major functions are t_open, t_bind, t_connect, t_listen, t_accept, t_snd, t_rcv, read, write.According to the Solaris t_open man page, XTI (X/OPEN Transport Interface) evolved from TLI, and supports the TLI API for compatibility, with some variations on semantics. (1999-06-10)

Transport Layer Interface "networking, programming" (TLI, or "Transport Level Interface") A {protocol}-independent interface for accessing network facilities, modelled after the {ISO} {transport layer} (level 4), that first appeared in {Unix SVR3}. TLI is defined by {SVID} as transport mechanism for networking interfaces, in preference to {sockets}, which are biased toward {IP} and friends. A disavantage is that a process cannot use read/write directly, but has to use backends using {stdin} and {stdout} to communicate with the network connection. TLI is implemented in SVR4 using the {STREAMS} interface. It adds no new {system calls}, just a library, libnsl_s.a. The major functions are t_open, t_bind, t_connect, t_listen, t_accept, t_snd, t_rcv, read, write. According to the {Solaris} t_open {man page}, XTI (X/OPEN Transport Interface) evolved from TLI, and supports the TLI {API} for compatibility, with some variations on semantics. (1999-06-10)

Udgata. (P. Uggata; T. 'Phags pa; C. Yujiatuo; J. Utsukada; K. Ulgat'a 欝伽陀). Lay disciple of the Buddha deemed to be foremost among laymen who served the order (SAMGHA). According to the Pāli account, where he is known as Uggata, he was a wealthy householder living in the town of Hatthigāma. One day, while the Buddha was sojourning at the Nāgavanuyyāna garden in the town, Uggata visited the garden in a drunken state, accompanied by dancers, after a drinking binge that had lasted seven days. Seeing the Buddha, he was filled with shame and immediately sobered up. The Buddha preached to him, and he became a nonreturner (ANĀGĀMIN) on the spot. He dismissed the dancers and, from that time onward, devoted himself to serving the order. He used to receive visitations from the divinities, who told him of the attainments of various members of the order and suggested that he favor these above the rest. Uggata, however, treated all monks equally and showed no preference in his benefactions between those who had attained distinction as ĀRYAPUDGALA and those who were still unenlightened. When queried, Uggata said that there were eight wonderful things that happened to, and were done by, him in this life: he recovered his sobriety the very moment he saw the Buddha; he readily understood the Buddha's teaching of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS; when he took a vow of celibacy, he provided for his four wives even to the point of finding one of them a new husband of her choice; he shared his great wealth with persons of good conduct; he served monks wholeheartedly, listening to their sermons or preaching to them when they did not speak; he was equally generous to all monks without making distinctions; he was not prideful of his conversations with the divinities; and he did not worry about death, for the Buddha had assured him that he would not return to this world.

under the hood ::: [hot-rodder talk] 1. The underlying implementation of a product (hardware, software, or idea). Implies that the implementation is not intuitively obvious from the appearance, but the speaker is about to enable the listener to grok it. Let's now look under the hood to see how ....2. Can also imply that the implementation is much simpler than the appearance would indicate: Under the hood, we are just fork/execing the shell.3. Inside a chassis, as in Under the hood, this baby has a 40MHz 68030![Jargon File]

under the hood [hot-rodder talk] 1. The underlying implementation of a product (hardware, software, or idea). Implies that the implementation is not intuitively obvious from the appearance, but the speaker is about to enable the listener to {grok} it. "Let's now look under the hood to see how ...." 2. Can also imply that the implementation is much simpler than the appearance would indicate: "Under the hood, we are just fork/execing the shell." 3. Inside a chassis, as in "Under the hood, this baby has a 40MHz 68030!" [{Jargon File}]

Uttarā-Nandamātā. An eminent laywoman declared by the Buddha to be foremost in the attainment of meditative power. According to Pāli accounts, she was the daughter of Punnaka, a servant of the wealthy man Sumana of Rājagaha (S. RĀGAGṚHA). Uttarā's family was devoted to the Buddha and, on one occasion, while listening to a sermon he was preaching, Uttarā and her parents became stream-enterers (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). When Sumana requested that Uttarā be betrothed to his son, he was at first refused on the grounds that his family was not Buddhist. Agreement was reached when Sumana promised that Uttarā would be supplied with sufficient requisites to continue her daily devotions to the Buddha. Her new husband, however, reneged on the agreement and refused to allow her to observe the uposatha (S. UPOsADHA) retreat day because she would have to refrain from intercourse for the night. In order that she could observe the uposatha, Uttarā requested money from her father-in-law so she could hire a courtesan named Sirimā to service her husband. According to legend, there subsequently ensued an incident that led to the enlightenment of the courtesan, her husband, and her father-in-law. It so happened that one day while Uttarā busied herself preparing a magnificent offering for the Buddha and his disciples, her husband was strolling hand in hand with Sirimā. Seeing his wife toiling, he smiled at her foolishness for not using her riches for herself. Uttarā saw her husband and likewise smiled at his foolishness for wasting his life in self-indulgence. Sirimā, misunderstanding their smiles, flew into a jealous rage and threw boiling oil at Uttarā. But through the power of Uttarā's compassion for Sirimā, the oil did not burn her, and, witnessing this miracle, Sirimā understood her mistake and begged forgiveness. Uttarā brought Sirimā to the Buddha, who preached to her, whereupon she became a once-returner (P. sakadāgamī; S. SAKṚDĀGĀMIN). Uttarā's husband and father-in-law, who also heard the sermon, became stream-enterers.

Vajraputra. [alt. Vajrīputra] (T. Rdo rje mo'i bu; C. Fasheluofuduoluo; J. Batsujarahotsutara; K. Polsarabultara 伐闍羅弗多羅). The Sanskrit name of the eighth of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who were charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. He resides in Bolanu zhou (the Sanskrit transcription of a region said to translate into Chinese as "reverence"), with 1,100 disciples. In the Chinese tradition, Vajraputra is said to have been a hunter who kept the precept against killing after he was ordained. Once he attained arhatship, two lion cubs came to him in appreciation for his efforts to stop the killing of animals. Vajraputra constantly brought the two cubs with him wherever he went after that, thus earning the nickname "Laughing Lions Arhat." Not long after the Buddha's PARINIRVĀnA, Vajraputra is said to have attended a sermon ĀNANDA was delivering to some local villagers. As he listened to Ānanda speak, Vajraputra realized that Ānanda was not yet enlightened, and encouraged him to continue with his meditation deep in the forest. This goad was said to have been vital to Ānanda's spiritual growth. In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Vajraputra is portrayed with aquiline nose and deep-set eyes, sitting on a rock, his upper body bare, with both arms crossing over his left knee, and palms hanging down. He sits leaning slightly to the right, as if reading a sutra that sits next to him on the rock.

Virtual Private Network "networking, security" (VPN) The use of {encryption} in the lower {protocol layers} to provide a secure connection through an otherwise insecure network, typically the {Internet}. VPNs are generally cheaper than real private networks using private lines but rely on having the same encryption system at both ends. The encryption may be performed by {firewall} software or possibly by {routers}. Link-level (layer 2 and 3) encryption provides extra protection by encrypting all of each {datagram} except the link-level information. This prevents a listener from obtaining information about network structure. While link-level encryption prevents traffic analysis (a form of attack), it must encrypt/decrypt on every {hop} and every path. Protocol-level encryption (layer 3 and 4) encryption encrypts protocol data but leaves protocol and link headers clear. While protocol-level encryption requires you to encrypt/decrypt data only once, and it encrypts/decrypts only those sessions that need it, headers are sent as clear text, allowing traffic analysis. Application (layer 5 up) encryption is based on a particular application and requires that the application be modified to incorporate encryption. {Cisco (http://cisco.com/univercd/cc/td/doc/product/lan/cat5000/cnfg_nts/rsm/rsm_pa/4801encr.htm)}. (1999-11-15)

Virtual Private Network ::: (networking, security) (VPN) The use of encryption in the lower protocol layers to provide a secure connection through an otherwise insecure network, using private lines but rely on having the same encryption system at both ends. The encryption may be performed by firewall software or possibly by routers.Link-level (layer 2 and 3) encryption provides extra protection by encrypting all of each datagram except the link-level information. This prevents a listener prevents traffic analysis (a form of attack), it must encrypt/decrypt on every hop and every path.Protocol-level encryption (layer 3 and 4) encryption encrypts protocol data but leaves protocol and link headers clear. While protocol-level encryption requires sessions that need it, headers are sent as clear text, allowing traffic analysis.Application (layer 5 up) encryption is based on a particular application and requires that the application be modified to incorporate encryption. . (1999-11-15)

Visākhā. (P. Visākhā; T. Sa ga ma; C. Pishequmu/Luzimu; J. Bishakyamo/Rokushimo; K. Pisagomo/Nokchamo 舍佉母/鹿子母). Prominent female lay disciple of the Buddha (and to be distinguished from the Buddhist layman VIsĀKHA); in the AnGUTTARANIKĀYA, the Buddha declares her to be foremost among laywomen who minister to the order. According to the Pāli account, Visākhā was born into a wealthy family and was converted by the Buddha at the age of seven, when he visited her native city of Bhaddiya. Visākhā had been dispatched by her grandfather, Mendaka, with five hundred chariots, five hundred companions, and five hundred slaves to approach the Buddha and listen to him preach. Upon hearing his sermon, Visākhā became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). Later, Visākhā was married to the son of a wealthy merchant named Migāra, who dwelt in the city of Sāvatthi (sRĀVASTĪ) and was a follower of the Niganthas (S. NIRGRANTHA; see JAINA). Although she was a dutiful wife and daughter-in-law, Visākhā was offended by the nakedness of the Nigantha ascetics and refused to show them respect. When criticized for her attitude, she threatened to return to her parents' house. Although sorely distressed by his daughter-in-law's behavior, Migāra consented to listen to a sermon by the Buddha if she would consent to remain in his family. Upon hearing the Buddha preach, Migāra became a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA), and remained forever grateful to Visākhā, even giving her the sobriquet Migāramātā, "Migāra's Mother." Visākhā fed five hundred monks in her home daily, and was constant in her attentions to the monastic community in Sāvatthi. She fulfilled a long-held wish when she had a grand monastery built to the east of the city named Migāramātupāsāda (S. MṚGĀRAMṚTUPRĀSĀDA), which she visited with her children, grandchildren, and great grandchildren. The Buddha related how, in previous lives, Visākhā had ministered to the needs of the Buddhas Padumuttara (S. Padmottara) and Kassapa (S. KĀsYAPA). Visākhā was said to have died at the age of 120, although she always looked to be a maiden of sixteen. She was endowed with phenomenal strength, and the people of Sāvatthi believed that she brought good fortune to their city. Visākhā is upheld by the tradition as the ideal laywoman.

voice mail "messaging, business" Any system for sending, storing and retrieving {audio} messages, like a telephone answering machine. A voice mailbox is typically associated with a telephone number or extension. When the number is called and the line is busy or not answered, the caller hears a message left by the owner and is given instructions for leaving a message or other available options, such as paging the individual or being transferred to an operator. The owner of a mailbox can change the outgoing message or listen to incoming messages after entering a {PIN}. Members of a voice mail system can generally forward or {broadcast} messages to other members' boxes. The experience of two people trying to reach other by telephone but always reaching each other's voice mail is referred to as "(tele)phone tag". (1996-11-03)

windows of Heaven listening for the songs of

Wurgstimme refers to speaking in an odd muffled or strangled voice. It is mainly seen in schizophrenia. Click here to listen to an example.

Xiangmo Zang. (T. Bdud 'dul snying po; J. Goma Zo; K. Hangma Chang 降魔藏) (d.u.). In Chinese, "Demon-Subduer Zang." Chinese monk and leading disciple of the CHAN master SHENXIU, in the Northern school (BEI ZONG). At an early age, Xiangmo Zang acquired the nickname "demon-subduer" (xiangmo) by dwelling in deserted houses and open fields. Later, he learned to recite the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA and studied the VINAYA after he became a monk. He is said to have had an awakening experience after listening to a lecture on the "theories of the Southern school" (NAN ZONG lun) and, abandoning his scriptural studies, became a student of Shenxiu. As Shenxiu's disciple, Xiangmo Zang became the target of HEZE SHENHUI's polemical attack on the Northern school of Chan. Xiangmo Zang also appears in the BSAM GTAN MIG SGRON by GNUBS CHEN SANGS RGYAS YE SHES along with a certain Wolun (d.u.) and MOHEYAN and others of the Northern school, whose teachings may have exerted some influence on MAHĀYOGA in Tibet.

yukti. (P. yutti; T. rigs pa; C. daoli; J. dori; K. tori 道理). In Sanskrit, "reasoning" or "argumentation"; the process of analytical reflection that results in correct understanding. The term often appears in conjunction with ĀGAMA (scripture), as criteria or tools deployed to verify a particular point of doctrinal correctness. Yukti is usually presumed to have two denotations in the literature, viz., "reasoning" and "rational principles," although sometimes it is difficult to differentiate between these two senses in a particular text. ¶ The MAHĀYĀNASuTRĀLAMKĀRA, for instance, refers to yukti as one of the four types of provisional establishment (prajNaptivyavasthāna), that is, provisional establishment of dharma (dharmaprajNaptivyavasthāna), truth (satyaprajNaptivyavasthāna), reasoning (yuktiprajNaptivyavasthāna), and vehicle (yānaprajNaptivyavasthāna). Yukti is itself subdivided into four types, that is, the yukti of reference (apeksāyukti), defined as systematic attention (YONIsOMANASKĀRA); efficacy (kāryakāranayukti), defined as right view together with its fruits (samyagdṛstiḥ phalānvitā); valid proof (upapattisādhanayukti), defined as analysis by means of correct cognition (pramānavicaya); and reality (DHARMATĀ-yukti), defined as the inconceivable (ACINTYA). ¶ In such texts as the YOGĀCĀRABHuMI, the SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA, and the ABHIDHARMASAMUCCAYA, the four types of yukti are described as tools or means for investigating Buddhist teachings and yukti thus carries the denotation of "rational principles" (see VYĀKHYĀYUKTI). In these scriptures, the principle of dependence (apeksāyukti) is defined as the principle of dependent origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA); thus, in dependence on the seed, the shoot emerges. The principle of efficacy (kāryakāranayukti) is defined as the way in which particular causes are associated with specific effects; thus, visual consciousness affects vision but not hearing. The principle of valid proof (upapattisādhanayukti) is defined as the three types of valid knowledge (PRAMĀnA), that is, direct perception (PRATYAKsA), logical inference (ANUMĀNA), and scripture (āgama). The principle of reality (dharmatā-yukti) is defined as the generic properties and natures of dharmas, such as the property of water falling downward, or the sun rising in the east. The SaMdhinirmocanasutra's emphasis on the third yukti of valid proof ultimately led to a narrowing of the term to refer to the three types of valid knowledge (pramāna). After DIGNĀGA (c. 480-540), who accepted only two pramānas-that is, direct perception (pratyaksa) and logical inference (anumāna), but not scripture (āgama)-yukti is subsequently confined to only these two types of pramānas. In the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA, Vasubandhu advocates that the wisdom obtained through reflection (CINTĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ), the second of the three modes of wisdom (prajNā) (along with the wisdom obtained through listening/learning [sRUTAMAYĪPRAJNĀ] and the wisdom obtained through meditative practice [BHĀVANĀMAYĪPRAJNĀ]) is produced from investigation by means of yukti (yuktinidhyānajā). Since Vasubandhu presents all three modes of wisdom as arising from meditative concentration (SAMĀDHI), yukti in this context seems to have been understood in relation to meditative practice, not purely intellectual reasoning. ¶ The Pāli equivalent yutti, which appears in the NETTIPPAKARAnA, is presented as one of the sixteen categories (hārā) of scriptural exposition, referring to (logical) fitness, right construction, or correctness of meaning.

Zetawun Pagoda. In Burmese, "Prince Jeta's Grove" (P. JETAVANA); regarded as the oldest shrine in Sagaing. Zetawun Pagoda commemorates the Buddha's legendary first visit to Burma (Myanmar) in the company of ĀNANDA. According to tradition, the site was occupied by ninety-nine ogres (Burmese, bilu), the leader of whom was named Zeta. When they encountered the Buddha and Ānanda, the ogres welcomed them and, in return for their piety, the Buddha preached the dharma to them for seven days. All ninety-nine ogres became stream-enterers (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA) while listening to these sermons. The Zetawun Pagoda purportedly contains the lower robe or waist cloth (P. antaravāsaka; S. ANTARVĀSAS) of the Buddha, which he is said to have presented to the ogres upon their entreaty to leave a token of his visit as an object of worship. The name Zetawun honors the ogre chief Zeta and recalls the fact that at the time of the Buddha's visit this spot was covered by forests (Burmese, wun). To commemorate the spiritual attainment of the ogres, the village that grew up around the site became known as Thotapan Ywa or Sotāpanna Village. An annual pagoda festival is held in the village on the new moon day of the Burmese month of Waso (July-August). Adjacent to the Zetawun can also be found an ordination hall said to have been established by the Mon saint, Shin Arahan.

zhurengong. (J. shujinko; K. chuin'gong 主人公). In Chinese, literally "master" or "owner"; a term used within the CHAN tradition to refer to "buddha-nature" (C. FOXING) or "true mind" (C. zhenxin), sometimes seen also as the variant "old master" (zhurenweng). The ZIMEN JINGXUN ("Admonitions for the Dark-[Robed]"), an influential Buddhist primer compiled in 1313 by the CHAN monk Yongzhong (d.u.), specifically refers to the variant zhurenweng as a designation for "true mind." The WUMEN GUAN ("Gateless Checkpoint"), the eponymous GONG'AN collection of WUMEN HUIKAI (1183-1260), includes a gong'an on zhurengong attributed to Ruiyan Shican (850-910), a second-generation successor of DESHAN XUANJIAN (782-865): Ruiyan would call to himself every day, "Master (zhurengong)!" And he would respond, "Yes." Then he would say, "Be clear!" "Yes." "Any time and any day, don't be fooled by anything." "I won't be." Yaun Kagu's (fl. c. 1376) CHAGYoNG MUN ("Self-admonitions"), one of the three texts included in the Korean monastic primer CH'OBALSIM CHAGYoNG MUN, opens with an admonition to postulants and novices: "Master (chuin'gong)! Listen to my words! How can you continue to transmigrate through the realms of suffering when so many people have realized the way through the gateway of emptiness?" The Korean Son community uses the concept of chuin'gong as a generic "meditative topic" (hwadu; C. HUATOU) in kanhwa Son (C. KANHUA CHAN), or "questioning meditation."



QUOTES [79 / 79 - 1500 / 13684]


KEYS (10k)

   11 Sri Aurobindo
   4 Saint Ambrose
   4 Jalaluddin Rumi
   4 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Thomas A Kempis
   3 Anonymous
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Tseng-tsen-ta-hio VII
   1 Theng-tse
   1 Tecumseh
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Swami Turiyananda
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Solomon Ibn Gabirol
   1 Shiki
   1 Sappho
   1 Saint Thérèse of Lisieux
   1 Saint Pope John Paul II
   1 Saint Leo the Great
   1 Saint Isaiah the Solitary
   1 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Saint Hildegard of Bingen
   1 Saint Francis de Sales
   1 Sadi; Sulistan
   1 Sadi
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Raji Lukkoor
   1 Og Mandino
   1 Leo Buscaglia
   1 Laozi
   1 Kurt Vonnegut Jr.
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jimi Hendrix
   1 Isocrates
   1 Fyodor Dostoevsky
   1 Fumoto Oka 1877-1951
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 E. E. Cummings
   1 Dogen 1200-1253
   1 David Steindl-Rast
   1 Dante Alighieri
   1 Chin'gak
   1 Bill Hicks
   1 Baltasar Gracian
   1 Angelius Silesius I. 299
   1 Ambrose of Milan
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 The Mother
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Ogawa
   1 Kabir
   1 Heraclitus
   1 Hafiz
   1 2: 186)

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   20 Rumi
   16 Anonymous
   9 Mason Cooley
   7 Toba Beta
   7 John C Maxwell
   7 Dale Carnegie
   6 Richard Branson
   6 Rajneesh
   6 Paulo Coelho
   6 Jimi Hendrix
   5 Stephen King
   5 Sarah Dessen
   5 Mary Oliver
   5 Kabir
   5 John Green
   5 Ernest Hemingway
   5 Chuck Palahniuk
   5 Bryant McGill
   4 Wayne Dyer
   4 Victoria Aveyard

1:Listen to this music. ~ Hafiz,
2:Know or listen to those who know.
   ~ Baltasar Gracian,
3:Listen, my friend. He who loves understands. ~ Kabir,
4:Listen, the next revolution is gonna be a revolution of ideas. ~ Bill Hicks,
5:Listen. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
6:Do not listen to those who weep and complain, for their disease is contagious ~ Og Mandino,
7:We speak to God when we pray; we listen to Him when we read the Scriptures. ~ Saint Ambrose, [T5],
8:Awake, eyes closed I listen........that faintness- must be winter rain begun to fall. ~ Fumoto Oka 1877-1951,
9:Don't listen to the person who has the answers; listen to the person who has the questions
   ~ Albert Einstein,
10:If we do not listen to our conscience, it delivers us into the hands of our enemies. ~ Saint Isaiah the Solitary,
11:The Church herself says, 'The voice of my brother is knocking on the door.' Listen to him knocking. ~ Ambrose of Milan,
12:Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James, 1:22 NIV, [T5],
13:Listen to Nature: she cries out to us that we are all members of one family. ~ Sadi, the Eternal Wisdom
14:Listen not if anyone criticizes or censures your Guru. Leave the presence of such a one at once. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
15:Respond, don't react. Listen, don't talk. Think, don't assume." ~ Raji Lukkoor, author of "Inner Pilgrimage: Ten Days to a Mindful Me,", (2011).,
16:If you go on preaching without a commission from God, it will all be powerless and none will listen. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
17:For no reason it rains,
whispers of reality.
How lovely it sings,
drop by drop.
Sitting and lying I listen
with emptied mind.
   ~ Chin'gak,
18:Listen with ears of tolerance.
See through the eyes of compassion.
Speak with the language of love. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
19:Do not listen if one criticises or blames thy Master, leave his presence that very moment. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
20:It is wise to listen, not to me but to the Word, and to confess that all things are one. ~ Heraclitus, On the Universe,1 fragment 1,
21:Blessed indeed are the ears that listen, not to the voice which sounds without, but to the truth which teaches within. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
22:Listen with ears of tolerance! See through the eyes of compassion! Speak with the language of love. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
23:Listen and learn how you are to awaken Christ. Your soul says: I charge you, daughters of Jerusalem, awaken or reawaken the love of my heart. Christ is that love. ~ Saint Ambrose,
24:If you surrender to the Lord and call on Him with a heart full of yearning, He is bound to listen and take care of everything for you. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
25:Music is, to me, proof of the existence of God. It is so extraordinarily full of magic, and in tough times of my life I can listen to music and it makes such a difference. ~ Kurt Vonnegut Jr.,
26:Meet you own self. Be with your own self, listen to it, obey it, cherish it, keep it in mind ceaselessly. You need no other guide. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
27:Listen! Clam up your mouth and be silent like an oyster shell, for that tongue of yours is the enemy of the soul, my friend." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
28:The Mother underlined the words 'all will be well' and wrote beside them: 'This is the voice of truth, the one you must listen to.'
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
29:The word echoes more profoundly in thyself than from the mouth of others. If thou canst listen for it in silence, thou shalt hear it at once. ~ Angelius Silesius I. 299, the Eternal Wisdom
30:Listen to the voice of duty, of honor, of nature and of your endangered country. Let us form one body, one heart, and defend to the last warrior our country, our homes, our liberty, and the graves of our fathers. ~ Tecumseh,
31:When it comes to obeying the commandments or enduring adversity, the words uttered by the Father should always echo in our ears: 'This is my Son, the beloved, in whom I am well pleased; listen to him.' ~ Saint Leo the Great,
32:Be thou ashamed, O Sidon, for the sea speaketh. And if you ask why, listen to the cause: for a small gain they travel far; for eternal life many will scarcely lift a foot from the ground. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
33:Do not speak of Jesus Christ, and yet set your desires on the world. Let not envy find a dwelling-place among you; nor even should I, when present with you, exhort you to it, be persuaded to listen to me. ~ Saint Ignatius of Antioch,
34:I taught the prophets from the beginning, and even to this day I continue to speak to all men. But many are hardened. Many are deaf to My voice. Most men listen more willingly to the world than to God. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
35:To you has been given the secret of the kingdom of God, but for those outside, everything comes in parables; in order that "they may indeed look, but not perceive, and may indeed listen, but not understand. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Mark, 4:10-12,
36:Hearken to the word of the sage with the ear of the soul, even when his conduct has no similitude to his teachings. Men should listen to good counsel even though it be written on a wall. ~ Sadi; Sulistan, the Eternal Wisdom
37:When freedom does not have a purpose, when it does not wish to know anything about the rule of law engraved in the hearts of men and women, when it does not listen to the voice of conscience, it turns against humanity and society." ~ Saint Pope John Paul II,
38:Still, still we can hear them
Now, if we listen long in our souls, the bygone voices.
Earth in her fibres remembers, the breezes are stored with our echoes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
39:Who enjoys the show? The actor or the spectator? Learn to be witness. Stand aside and watch the play. Don't get involved. Don't talk much. Speech is silver, silence is golden. Look and listen attentively. Many want to talk. Few care to listen. ~ Swami Turiyananda,
40:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
41:When you lie down, speak so that the sleep of death may not steal upon you. Listen and learn how you are to speak as you lie down; I will not give sleep to my eyes or slumber to my eyelids until I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling place for the God of Jacob. ~ Saint Ambrose,
42:When you get up or rise again, speak of Christ, so as to fulfil what you are commanded. Listen and learn how Christ is to awaken you from sleep. Your soul says: I hear my brother knocking at the door. Then Christ says to you: Open the door to me, my sister, my spouse. ~ Saint Ambrose,
43:For there is going to come a time when people won't listen to the truth, but will go around looking for teachers who tell them just what they want to hear. They won't listen to what the Bible says but will blithely follow their own misguided ideas. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Timothy, 4,
44:now I listen to a greater Word
Born from the mute unseen omniscient Ray:
The Voice that only Silence' ear has heard
Leaps missioned from an eternal glory of Day. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Word of the Silence,
45:When My servants ask you concerning Me, I am indeed (close to them), I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calls on me. Let them also, with a will, listen to My call, and believe in Me. That they may walk in the right way. ~ 2: 186), @Sufi_Path
46:HAZRA: "Does God listen to our prayer for bhakti?"

BHAGAVAN SRI RAMAKRISHNA: "Surely. I can assure you of that a hundred times. But the prayer must be genuine and earnest. Do worldly-minded people weep for God as they do for wife and children? Who feels that way for God?" ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
47:10. Apotheosis:Those who know, not only that the Everlasting lies in them, but that what they, and all things, really are is the Everlasting, dwell in the groves of the wish fulfilling trees, drink the brew of immortality, and listen everywhere to the unheard music of eternal concord. ~ Joseph Campbell,
48:Sit quietly, and listen for a voice that will say, 'Be more silent.' Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
49:Pray to God with a longing heart. He will surely listen to your prayer if it is sincere. Perhaps He will direct you to holy men with whom you can keep company; and that will help you on your spiritual path. Perhaps someone will tell you, 'Do this and you will attain God.' ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
50:Do you realize
that Jesus is there
in the tabernacle
expressly for you-
for you alone? He
burns with the
desire to come into
your heart... don't
listen to the demon,
laugh at him, and
go without fear to
receive the Jesus of
peace and love..." ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux, Story of a Soul,
51:Almost certainly God is not in time. His life does not consist of moments one following another...Ten-thirty-- and every other moment from the beginning of the world--is always Present for Him. If you like to put it this way, He has all eternity in which to listen to the split second of prayer put up by a pilot as his plane crashes in flames. ~ C S Lewis,
52:When you fall from the contact, the first and only thing you have to do is to reestablish it - to remain quiet and open yourself. Everything else you must detach yourself from and reject. It is because you listen to ideas and suggestions of all kinds and still attach value to the old kind of "experiences", that you cannot reestablish the contact. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T4],
53:During the dark night there is no choice but to surrender control, give in to unknowing, and stop and listen to whatever signals of wisdom might come along. It's a time of enforced retreat and perhaps unwilling withdrawal. The dark night is more than a learning experience; it's a profound initiation into a realm that nothing in the culture, so preoccupied with external concerns and material success, prepares you for. ~ Thomas Moore,
54:It is an invaluable possession for every living being to have learnt to know himself and to master himself. To know oneself means to know the motives of one's actions and reactions, the why and the how of all that happens in oneself. To master oneself means to do what one has decided to do, to do nothing but that, not to listen to or follow impulses, desires or fancies. ~ The Mother, On Education, Teachers [T3],
55: uh i didn't so that was a funny story i ended up in the er and then like they were saying you're malnouished because i didn't have time to eat. i forgot to eat. so even when i was sleeping i would turn on the like a ted talks or npr so i can like listen my brain still kept working and even when i was sleeping i would put the books behind my pillow so the like knowledge really going to me i was obsessed i was crazy you were obsessed with yeah i was i was completely obsessed with the learning ~ Yeonmi Park,
56:Life will break you. Nobody can protect you from that, and living alone won't either, for solitude will also break you with its yearning. You have to love. You have to feel. It is the reason you are here on earth. You are here to risk your heart. You are here to be swallowed up. And when it happens that you are broken, or betrayed, or left, or hurt, or death brushes near, let yourself sit by an apple tree and listen to the apples falling all around you in heaps, wasting their sweetness. Tell yourself you tasted as many as you could. ~ Louise Erdrich,
57:In the stillness of the night, the Goddess whispers. In the brightness of the day, dear God roars. Life pulses, mind imagines, emotions wave, thoughts wander. What are all these but the endless movements of One Taste, forever at play with its own gestures, whispering quietly to all who would listen: is this not yourself? When the thunder roars, do you not hear your Self? When the lightning cracks, do you not see your Self? When clouds float quietly across the sky, is this not your own limitless Being, waving back at you? ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, page 279,
58:There are four conditions for knowing the divine Will:
   The first essential condition: an absolute sincerity.
   Second: to overcome desires and preferences.
   Third: to silence the mind and listen.
   Fourth, to obey immediately when you receive the order. If you persist, you will perceive the Divine Will more and more clearly. But even before you know what it is, you can make an offering of your own will and you will see that all circumstances will be so arranged as to make you do the right thing
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
59:So, first of all, it is most important to turn inwards and change your motivation.
If you can correct your attitude, skilful means will permeate your positive actions, and you will have set out on the path of great beings.
If you cannot, you might think that you are studying and practising the Dharma but it will be no more than a semblance of the real thing.
Therefore, whenever you listen to the teachings and whenever you practise, be it meditating on a deity, doing prostrations and circumambulations, or reciting a mantra-even a single mani it is always essential to give rise to bodhicitta. ~ Patrul Rinpoche,
60:Whenever we moderns pause for a moment, and enter the silence, and listen very carefully, the glimmer of our deepest nature begins to shine forth, and we are introduced to the mysteries of the deep, the call of the within, the infinite radiance of a splendor that time and space forgot - we are introduced to the all-pervading Spiritual domain that the growing tip of our honored ancestors were the first to discover. And they were good enough to leave us a general map to that infinite domain, a map called the Great Nest of Being, a map of our own interiors, an archeology of our own Spirit. ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, p. 190,
61:The Yogi should always listen to the sound (nada) in the interior of his right ear. This sound, when constantly practiced, will drown every sound (dhvani from outside .... By persisting ... the sound will be heard subtler and subtler. At first, it will be like what is produced by the ocean (jaladhi), the cloud (jimuta), the kettle-drum (bheri), and the water-fall (nirjhara) . ... A little later it will be like the sound produced by a tabor (mardala, or small drum), a big bell (ghanta), and a military drum (kahala); and finally like the sound of the tinkling bell (kinkin), the bamboo-flute (vamsa), the harp (vina) and the bee (bhramara).
   ~ Nadabindu-Upanishad, (verses 31-41),
62:Maybe the evolutionary sequence really is from matter to body to mind to soul to spirit, each transcending and including, each with a greater depth and greater consciousness and wider embrace. And in the highest reaches of evolution, maybe, just maybe, an individual's consciousness does indeed touch infinity - a total embrace of the entire Kosmos - a Kosmic consciousness that is Spirit awakened to its own true nature. It is at least plausible. And tell me: is that story, sung by mystics and sages the world over, any crazier than the scientific materialism story, which is that the entire sequence is a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying nothing? Listen very carefully: just which of those two stories actually sounds totally insane? ~ Ken Wilber, A Brief History of Everything, p. 38-39,
63:
   Often, when I read Sri Aurobindo's works or listen to His words, I am wonderstruck: how can this eternal truth, this beauty of expression escape people? It is really strange that He is not yet recognised, at least as a supreme creator, a pure artist, a poet par excellence! So I tell myself that my judgments, my appreciations are influenced by my devotion for the Master - and everyone is not devoted. I do not think this is true. But then why are hearts not yet enchanted by His words?

Who can understand Sri Aurobindo? He is as vast as the universe and his teaching is infinite...
   The only way to come a little close to him is to love him sincerely and give oneself unreservedly to his work. Thus, each one does his best and contributes as much as he can to that transformation of the world which Sri Aurobindo has predicted. 2 December 1964
   ~ The Mother, On Education, 396,
64:People have to start educating themselves more in the faith. It is not enough just to go to mass anymore. You can't do that... We don't live at a time in which one can spiritually survive and be intellectually not very good. Maybe a few older ladies who have the extraordinary graces can get away with it. But modernism is such a toxic heresy that [you need] a lot of educational background--which you should work on anyway, because everybody has an obligation to continue educating themselves according to their state in life... They need to be reading more. They can listen to interviews and podcasts, that's fine. But at some point you've got to encounter the books. You've got to start reading them and educating yourself and getting a deeper understanding of the faith so that when you hear the nonsense from the secular media, [and even] from members of the magisterium now, you can keep your focus. ~ Reverend Chad Ripperger, transcribed from interview with Taylor Marshall,
65:The Garden ::: There's an ancient, ancient garden that I see sometimes in dreams,
Where the very Maytime sunlight plays and glows with spectral gleams;
Where the gaudy-tinted blossoms seem to wither into grey,
And the crumbling walls and pillars waken thoughts of yesterday.
There are vines in nooks and crannies, and there's moss about the pool,
And the tangled weedy thicket chokes the arbour dark and cool:
In the silent sunken pathways springs a herbage sparse and spare,
Where the musty scent of dead things dulls the fragrance of the air.
There is not a living creature in the lonely space arouna,
And the hedge~encompass'd d quiet never echoes to a sound.
As I walk, and wait, and listen, I will often seek to find
When it was I knew that garden in an age long left behind;
I will oft conjure a vision of a day that is no more,
As I gaze upon the grey, grey scenes I feel I knew before.
Then a sadness settles o'er me, and a tremor seems to start -
For I know the flow'rs are shrivell'd hopes - the garden is my heart. ~ H P Lovecraft,
66:Oi, Pampaw," Diogo said as the door to the public hall slid open. "You hear that Eros started talking?"
Miller lifted himself to one elbow.
"Sí," Diogo said. "Whatever that shit is, it started broadcasting. There's even words and shit. I've got a feed. You want a listen?"
No, Miller thought. No, I have seen those corridors. What's happened to those people almost happened to me. I don't want anything to do with that abomination.
"Sure," he said.
Diogo scooped up his own hand terminal and keyed in something. Miller's terminal chimed that it had received the new feed route. "Chica perdída in ops been mixing a bunch of it to bhangra," Diogo said, making a shifting dance move with his hips. "Hard-core, eh?"
Diogo and the other OPA irregulars had breached a high-value research station, faced down one of the most powerful and evil corporations in a history of power and evil. And now they were making music from the screams of the dying. Of the dead. They were dancing to it in the low-rent clubs. What it must be like, Miller thought, to be young and soulless. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
67:It is always better to try to concentrate in a centre, the centre of aspiration, one might say, the place where the flame of aspiration burns, to gather in all the energies there, at the solar plexus centre and, if possible, to obtain an attentive silence as though one wanted to listen to something extremely subtle, something that demands a complete attention, a complete concentration and a total silence. And then not to move at all. Not to think, not to stir, and make that movement of opening so as to receive all that can be received, but taking good care not to try to know what is happening while it is happening, for it one wants to understand or even to observe actively, it keeps up a sort of cerebral activity which is unfavourable to the fullness of the receptivity - to be silent, as totally silent as possible, in an attentive concentration, and then be still. If one succeeds in this, then, when everything is over, when one comes out of meditation, some time later - usually not immediately - from within the being something new emerges in the consciousness: a new understanding, a new appreciation of things, a new attitude in life - in short, a new way of being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, [where to concentrate?],
68:
   Sweet Mother, is the physical mind the same as the mechanical mind?

Almost. You see, there is just a little difference, but not much. The mechanical mind is still more stupid than the physical mind. The physical mind is what we spoke about one day, that which is never sure of anything.

   I told you the story of the closed door, you remember. Well, that is the nature of the physical mind. The mechanical mind is at a lower level still, because it doesn't even listen to the possibility of a convincing reason, and this happens to everyone.

   Usually we don't let it function, but it comes along repeating the same things, absolutely mechanically, without rhyme or reason, just like that. When some craze or other takes hold of it, it goes... For example, you see, if it fancies counting: "One, two, three, four", then it will go on: "One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four." And you may think of all kinds of things, but it goes on: "One, two, three, four", like that... (Mother laughs.) Or it catches hold of three words, four words and repeats them and goes on repeating them; and unless one turns away with a certain violence and punches it soundly, telling it, "Keep quiet!", it continues in this way, indefinitely. ~ The Mother,
69:Listen to Erwin Schroedinger,the Nobel Prize-winning cofounder of quantum mechanics,and how can I convince you that he means this literally?Consciousness is a singular of which the plural is unknown.It is not possible that this unity of knowledge,feelings,and choice which you call your own should have sprung into being from nothingness at a given moment not so long ago;rather,this knowledge,feeling, and choice are essentially eternal and unchangeable and numerically one in all people,nay in all sensitive beings.The conditions for your existence are almost as old as rocks.For thousands of years men have striven and suffered and begotten and women have brought in pain.A hundred years ago (there's the test),another man sat on this spot;like you he gazed with awe and yearning in his heart at the dying light on the glaciers. Like you he was begotten of man and born of woman.He felt pain and brief joy as you do.Was he someone else? Was it not you yourself?WAS IT NOT YOU,YOURSELF? Are you not humanity itself? Do you not touch all things human,because you are it's only Witness? Do you not therefore love the world,and love all people,and love the Kosmos,because you are its only Self? Do you not weep when one person is hurt,do you not cry when one child goes hungry,do you not scream when one soul is tortured? You know you suffer when others suffer.You already know this! "Was it someone else? Was it not you yourself?" ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, p. 342-343,
70:During the stage of sadhana one should describe God by all His attributes. One day Hazra said to Narendra: 'God is Infinity. Infinite is His splendour. Do you think He will accept your offerings of sweets and bananas or listen to your music? This is a mistaken notion of yours.' Narendra at once sank ten fathoms. So I said to Hazra, 'You villain! Where will these youngsters be if you talk to them like that?' How can a man live if he gives up devotion? No doubt God has infinite splendour; yet He is under the control of His devotees. A rich man's gate-keeper comes to the parlour where his master is seated with his friends. He stands on one side of the room. In his hand he has something covered with a cloth. He is very hesitant. The master asks him, 'Well, gate-keeper, what have you in your hand?' Very hesitantly the servant takes out a custard-apple from under the cover, places it in front of his master, and says, 'Sir, it is my desire that you should eat this.' The Master is impressed by his servant's devotion. With great love he takes the fruit in his hand and says: 'Ah! This is a very nice custard-apple. Where did you pick it? You must have taken a great deal of trouble to get it.'

"God is under the control of His devotees. King Duryodhana was very attentive to Krishna and said to Him, 'Please have your meal here.' But the Lord went to Vidura's hut. He is very fond of His devotees. He ate Vidura's simple rice and greens as if they were celestial food. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
71:
   Mother, aren't these entities afraid of you?

Ah, my child, terribly afraid! (Laughter) All those which are ill-willed try to hide, and usually do you know what they do? They gather together behind the head of the one who comes (laughter) in order not to be seen. But this is useless, because, just think, I have the capacity to see through. (Laughter) Otherwise - they always do this, instinctively. When they can manage to get in, they try to get in. But then... I intervene with greater force, because that is nasty. These are people who have the instinct to hide, you see. So I pursue them, there inside. With others very little is needed, very little; but there are some - there are such people, you know, they themselves have told me - when they are about to come to me, it is as though there were something which pulled them back, which told them: "No, no, no, it's not worthwhile, why go there? There are so many people for Mother to see, why add one more?" And they draw back, like that, so that they don't come. So I always tell them what it is: 'It would be better not to listen to that, for it's not something with a very good conscience.' Some people cannot bear it. There have been instances like this, of people who were obliged to run away, because they themselves were too attached to their own formations and did not want to get rid of them. Naturally there is only one way, to run away!
   There we are! We shall stop now for today.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
72:Philosophy, like all other studies, aims primarily at knowledge. The knowledge it aims at is the kind of knowledge which gives unity and system to the body of the sciences, and the kind which results from a critical examination of the grounds of our convictions, prejudices, and beliefs. But it cannot be maintained that philosophy has had any very great measure of success in its attempts to provide definite answers to its questions. If you ask a mathematician, a mineralogist, a historian, or any other man of learning, what definite body of truths has been ascertained by his science, his answer will last as long as you are willing to listen. But if you put the same question to a philosopher, he will, if he is candid, have to confess that his study has not achieved positive results such as have been achieved by other sciences. It is true that this is partly accounted for by the fact that, as soon as definite knowledge concerning any subject becomes possible, this subject ceases to be called philosophy, and becomes a separate science. The whole study of the heavens, which now belongs to astronomy, was once included in philosophy; Newton's great work was called 'the mathematical principles of natural philosophy'. Similarly, the study of the human mind, which was a part of philosophy, has now been separated from philosophy and has become the science of psychology. Thus, to a great extent, the uncertainty of philosophy is more apparent than real: those questions which are already capable of definite answers are placed in the sciences, while those only to which, at present, no definite answer can be given, remain to form the residue which is called philosophy.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
73:Sweet Mother, how can we cut the knot of the ego?
   How to cut it? Take a sword and strike it (laughter), when one becomes conscious of it. For usually one is not; we think it quite normal, what happens to us; and in fact it is very normal but we think it quite good also. So to begin with one must have a great clear-sightedness to become aware that one is enclosed in all these knots which hold one in bondage. And then, when one is aware that there's something altogether tightly closed in there - so tightly that one has tried in vain to move it - then one imagines one's will to be a very sharp sword-blade, and with all one's force one strikes a blow on this knot (imaginary, of course, one doesn't take up a sword in fact), and this produces a result. Of course you can do this work from the psychological point of view, discovering all the elements constituting this knot, the whole set of resistances, habits, preferences, of all that holds you narrowly closed in. So when you grow aware of this, you can concentrate and call the divine Force and the Grace and strike a good blow on this formation, these things so closely held, like that, that nothing can separate them. And at that moment you must resolve that you will no longer listen to these things, that you will listen only to the divine Consciousness and will do no other work except the divine work without worrying about personal results, free from all attachment, free from all preference, free from all wish for success, power, satisfaction, vanity, all this.... All this must disappear and you must see only the divine Will incarnated in your will and making you act. Then, in this way, you are cured.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
74:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
75:Sweet Mother, how can we cut the knot of the ego?

   How to cut it? Take a sword and strike it (laughter), when one becomes conscious of it. For usually one is not; we think it quite normal, what happens to us; and in fact it is very normal but we think it quite good also. So to begin with one must have a great clear-sightedness to become aware that one is enclosed in all these knots which hold one in bondage. And then, when one is aware that there's something altogether tightly closed in there - so tightly that one has tried in vain to move it - then one imagines one's will to be a very sharp sword-blade, and with all one's force one strikes a blow on this knot (imaginary, of course, one doesn't take up a sword in fact), and this produces a result. Of course you can do this work from the psychological point of view, discovering all the elements constituting this knot, the whole set of resistances, habits, preferences, of all that holds you narrowly closed in. So when you grow aware of this, you can concentrate and call the divine Force and the Grace and strike a good blow on this formation, these things so closely held, like that, that nothing can separate them. And at that moment you must resolve that you will no longer listen to these things, that you will listen only to the divine Consciousness and will do no other work except the divine work without worrying about personal results, free from all attachment, free from all preference, free from all wish for success, power, satisfaction, vanity, all this.... All this must disappear and you must see only the divine Will incarnated in your will and making you act. Then, in this way, you are cured.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
76:Response To A Logician :::
I bow at the feet of my teacher Marpa.
And sing this song in response to you.
Listen, pay heed to what I say,
forget your critique for a while.

The best seeing is the way of "nonseeing"
the radiance of the mind itself.
The best prize is what cannot be looked for
the priceless treasure of the mind itself.

The most nourishing food is "noneating"
the transcendent food of samadhi.
The most thirst-quenching drink is "nondrinking"
the nectar of heartfelt compassion.

Oh, this self-realizing awareness
is beyond words and description!
The mind is not the world of children,
nor is it that of logicians.

Attaining the truth of "nonattainment,"
you receive the highest initiation.
Perceiving the void of high and low,
you reach the sublime stage.

Approaching the truth of "nonmovement,"
you follow the supreme path.
Knowing the end of birth and death,
the ultimate purpose is fulfilled.

Seeing the emptiness of reason,
supreme logic is perfected.
When you know that great and small are groundless,
you have entered the highest gateway.

Comprehending beyond good and evil
opens the way to perfect skill.
Experiencing the dissolution of duality,
you embrace the highest view.

Observing the truth of "nonobservation"
opens the way to meditating.
Comprehending beyond "ought" and "oughtn't"
opens the way to perfect action.

When you realize the truth of "noneffort,"
you are approaching the highest fruition.
Ignorant are those who lack this truth:
arrogant teachers inflated by learning,
scholars bewitched by mere words,
and yogis seduced by prejudice.
For though they yearn for freedom,
they find only enslavement. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
77:For centuries and centuries humanity has waited for this time. It is come. But it is difficult.

I don't simply tell you we are here upon earth to rest and enjoy ourselves, now is not the time for that. We are here..... to prepare the way for the new creation.

The body has some difficulty, so I can't be active, alas. It is not because I am old, I am not old, I am younger than most of you. If I am here inactive, it is because the body has given itself definitely to prepare the transformation. But the consciousness is clear and we are here to work - rest and enjoyment will come afterwards. Let us do our work here.

So I have called you to tell you that. Take what you can, do what you can, my help will be with you. All sincere effort will be helped to the maximum.

It is the hour to be the heroic. Heroism is not what it is said to be; it is to become wholly unified - and the Divine help will always be with those who have resolved to be heroic in full sincerity.

There!

You are here at this moment that is to say upon earth, because you chose it at one time - you do not remember it any more, but I know it - that is why you are here. Well, you must rise to the height of the task. You must strive, you must conquer all weakness and limitations; above all you must tell your ego: "Your hour is gone." We want a race that has no ego, that has in place of the ego the Divine Consciousness. It is that which we want: the Divine Consciousness which will allow the race to develop itself and the Supramental being to take birth.

If you believe that I am here because I am bound - it is not true. I am not bound, I am here because my body has been given for the first attempt at transformation. Sri Aurobindo told me so. Well, I am doing it. I do not wish anyone to do it for me because.... Because it is not very pleasant, but I do it willingly because of the result; everybody will be able to benefit from it. I ask only one thing: do not listen to the ego.

If there is in your hearts a sincere Yes, you will satisfy me completely. I do not need words, I need the sincere adhesion of your hearts. That's all. ~ The Mother, (This talk was given by the Mother on April 2,1972,
78:The Song Of Food And Dwelling :::
I bow down at the feet of the wish-fulfilling Guru.
Pray vouchsafe me your grace in bestowing beneficial food,
Pray make me realize my own body as the house of Buddha,
Pray grant me this knowledge.

I built the house through fear,
The house of Sunyata, the void nature of being;
Now I have no fear of its collapsing.
I, the Yogi with the wish-fulfilling gem,
Feel happiness and joy where'er I stay.

Because of the fear of cold, I sought for clothes;
The clothing I found is the Ah Shea Vital Heat.
Now I have no fear of coldness.

Because of the fear of poverty, I sought for riches;
The riches I found are the inexhaustible Seven Holy Jewels.
Now I have no fear of poverty.

Because of the fear of hunger, I sought for food;
The food I found is the Samadhi of Suchness.
Now I have no fear of hunger.

Because of the fear of thirst, I sought for drink;
The heavenly drink I found is the wine of mindfulness.
Now I have no fear of thirst.

Because of the fear of loneliness, I searched for a friend;
The friend I found is the bliss of perpetual Sunyata.
Now I have no fear of loneliness.

Because of the fear of going astray,
I sought for the right path to follow.
The wide path I found is the Path of Two-in-One.
Now I do not fear to lose my way.

I am a yogi with all desirable possessions,
A man always happy where'er he stays.

Here at Yolmo Tagpu Senge Tson,
The tigress howling with a pathetic, trembling cry,
Reminds me that her helpless cubs are innocently playing.
I cannot help but feel a great compassion for them,
I cannot help but practice more diligently,
I cannot help but augment thus my Bodhi-Mind.

The touching cry of the monkey,
So impressive and so moving,
Cannot help but raise in me deep pity.
The little monkey's chattering is amusing and pathetic;
As I hear it, I cannot but think of it with compassion.

The voice of the cuckoo is so moving,
And so tuneful is the lark's sweet singing,
That when I hear them I cannot help but listen
When I listen to them,
I cannot help but shed tears.

The varied cries and cawings of the crow,
Are a good and helpful friend unto the yogi.
Even without a single friend,
To remain here is a pleasure.
With joy flowing from my heart, I sing this happy song;
May the dark shadow of all men's sorrows
Be dispelled by my joyful singing. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
79:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Listen to the voices. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
2:I listen to the voices. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
3:Most people never listen. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
4:Listen, my friend. He who loves understands. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
5:Let me listen to me and not to them. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
6:Listen to many, speak to a few. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
7:I listen with love to my body's messages. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
8:There is a voice that doesn’t use words. Listen. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
9:When you know how to listen everyone is the guru ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
10:Listen to Everyone. Ideas come from everywhere ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
11:Listen to me, my Friend! My beloved Lord is within. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
12:These pains you feel are messengers. Listen to them. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
13:The earth has music for those who listen. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
14:Listen to the silence... it has much to say. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
15:Nonviolence is the way to listen to the inner voice. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
16:Listen to what you know instead of what you fear. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
17:When you listen to a witness, you become a witness. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
18:I like to read books. I like to listen to music. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
19:Listen to no man who has not listened to God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
20:Listen to the customer's complaint and act fast. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
21:A leader must listen to those under their supervision. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
22:Listen to the fool's reproach! It is a kingly title! ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
23:You can say anything if enough people will listen. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
24:Everyone Is God speaking. Why not be polite and Listen to Him? ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
25:Listen while you can, so that you can lead when you must. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
26:People watch what you do more than listen to what you say. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
27:Let your heart guide you... it whispers so listen closely. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
28:People who are humble don't talk too much; they listen. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
29:The only way to entertain some folks is to listen to them. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
30:Bore, n. A person who talks when you wish him to listen. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
31:Listen first to understand, then speak to be understood. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
32:Listen to me brother! bring the vision of the Beloved in your heart ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
33:Tis sweet to listen as the night winds creep From leaf to leaf. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
34:Listen; there's a hell of a good universe next door: let's go. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
35:People don't listen, they just wait for their turn to talk. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
36:Talk to a man about himself and he will listen for hours. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
37:You have only one way to convince others, listen to them. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
38:You may talk. And I may listen. And miracles might happen. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
39:God speaks to us every day only we don't know how to listen.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
40:Talk to someone about themselves and they'll listen for hours. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
41:Learn to listen. Opportunity sometimes knocks very softly. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
42:And no one will listen to us until we listen to ourselves. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
43:Be open to all teachers And all teachings, And listen with your heart. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
44:I have begun to listen to the teachings my blood whispers to me. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
45:It is greed to do all the talking but not to want to listen at all. ~ democritus, @wisdomtrove
46:The only true way to listen is with your ears and your heart. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
47:When people talk, listen completely. Most people never listen. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
48:Know how to listen, and you will profit even from those who talk badly. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
49:Listen&
50:Listen for the instruction, instead of begging for the direction. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
51:To see and listen to the wicked is already the beginning of wickedness. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
52:You could listen to Woody Guthrie songs and actually learn how to live. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
53:Learn to keep close to Jesus, to listen to His voice, and follow Him. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
54:Listen, God loves everything you love, and a mess of stuff you don't. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
55:The worst of all listeners is the man who does nothing but listen. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
56:We speak with more than our mouths. We listen with more than our ears. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
57:When a woman is talking to you, listen to what she says with her eyes. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
58:There is only one cardinal rule: One must always listen to the patient. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
59:We have two ears and one tongue so that we would listen more and talk less. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
60:When we listen to the Inner Voice, our outer life becomes full of peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
61:There is always hope when people are forced to listen to both sides. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
62:You cannot truly listen to anyone and do anything else at the same time. ~ m-scott-peck, @wisdomtrove
63:Your truth will increase as you know listen to the truth of others ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
64:If you wish to know the mind of a man, listen to his words. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
65:Listen to the voice in your head, be there as the witnessing presence.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
66:Listen to the whispers or soon you will be listening to the screams. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
67:Listen to yourself and in that quietude, you might hear the voice of God. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
68:To listen to some devout people, one would imagine that God never laughs. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
69:Don't expect others to listen to your advice and ignore your example. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
70:I don't like headphones very much, and I rarely listen to music on headphones. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
71:We must slow down to a human tempo and we’ll begin to have time to listen. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
72:Do not listen to those who weep and complain, for their disease is contagious. ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
73:The best Leaders Without a Title use their heads and listen to their hearts. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
74:Listen to your own Self. If you listen to that Self within, then you find the Truth. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
75:My experience is that people are most likely to listen to reason when in bed. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
76:Man's inability to communicate is a result of his failure to listen effectively. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
77:Talk to anyone about himself positively and he'll listen without interruption. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
78:We need to haunt the house of history and listen anew to the ancestors' wisdom. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
79:When we listen, we offer with our attention an opportunity for wholeness. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
80:Ask yourself the secret of your success. Listen to your answer, and practice it. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
81:Everything you need to know is within you. Listen. Feel. Trust the body's wisdom. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
82:If you only talk to a person's head and not their heart people won't listen to you. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
83:It's not at all hard to understand a person; it's only hard to listen without bias ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
84:Get the facts. Ask questions and listen intently to the answers before responding. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
85:The river taught us how to listen with a silent heart, with a waiting open soul. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
86:Listen more than you talk. Nobody learned anything by hearing themselves speak. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
87:Listen to me. We're here to make a dent in the universe. Otherwise why even be here? ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
88:When I speak, you must not listen to the words, my dear. Listen to the Silence. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
89:Our bodies communicate to us clearly and specifically, if we are willing to listen. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove
90:Listen to your own inner voice, not the jumbled opinions of everyone else. ~ marc-and-angel-chernoff, @wisdomtrove
91:It is wise to listen, not to me but to the Word, and to confess that all things are one. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
92:I am going to try speaking some reckless words, and I want you to try to listen recklessly. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
93:Listen my children and you shall hear, Of the midnight ride of Paul Revere ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
94:The only thing more frustrating than slanderers is those foolish enough to listen to them. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
95:If one plays good music, people don't listen and if one plays bad music people don't talk. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
96:Learn to look without imagination, to listen without distortion: that is all. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
97:Let experience solve it. To listen to mere speculation in such a case were criminal. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
98:The truly educated can listen to any view without losing their temper or self-confidence. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
99:If you want your wife to listen to you, then talk to another woman; she will be all ears. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
100:Inner guidance is heard like soft music in the night by those who have learned to listen. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
101:Your conscience is the measure of the honesty of your selfishness. Listen to it carefully. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
102:By all means listen to other people's advice, but when in doubt go with your gut instinct. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
103:If people like you they'll listen to you, but if they trust you they'll do business with you. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
104:I will listen to anyone's convictions, but pray keep your doubts to yourself. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
105:Listen,' he said. &
106:There's a natural mystic blowing through the air. If you listen carefully now, you will hear. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
107:When your guru gives you a command, you better listen to it. I love everybody. Even George Bush. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
108:Always listen to your heart, because even though its on your left side, its always right. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
109:The older I get the less I listen to what people say and the more I look at what they do. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
110:When Ginsburg is at the top of his game you might as well put down your toys and listen. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
111:Begin to listen to what you say. Don't say anything that you don't want to become true for you. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
112:The most basic and powerful way to connect to another person is to listen. Just listen. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
113:The only way for us to help ourselves is to help others and to listen to each other's stories. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
114:When you listen with your soul, you come into rhythm and unity with the music of the universe. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
115:Before you speak, it is necessary for you to listen, for God speaks in the silence of the heart. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
116:If we really want to pray we must first learn to listen, for in the silence of the heart God speaks. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
117:Listen in silence because if your heart is full of other things you cannot hear the voice of God ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
118:The only Christian you want to listen to is the one who gives you more of a hunger for God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
119:If you want to know something, go elsewhere. If you want to un-know everything, then sit and listen. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
120:It is the province of knowledge to speak, and it is the privilege of wisdom to listen. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
121:There is a God part in you. The consciousness. The pure Self. Learn to listen the voice of that Power. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
122:Think big and don't listen to people who tell you it can't be done. Life's too short to think small. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
123:You need not even listen, just wait... the world will offer itself freely to you, unmasking itself. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
124:If we listen to our hearts, believe in ourselves, and pull together, nothing can stand in our way. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
125:Life does not listen to your logic; it goes on its own way, undisturbed. You have to listen to life. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
126:And at night I love to listen to the stars. It is like five hundred million little bells. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
127:If you listen to your fears, you will die never knowing what a great person you might have been. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove
128:I like to listen. I have learned a great deal from listening carefully. Most people never listen. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
129:Everybody needs to take some time, in some way, to quiet themselves and really listen to their heart. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
130:Education is the ability to listen to almost anything without losing your temper or your self-confidence. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
131:If you want the truth, I'll tell you the truth. Listen to the secret sound, the real sound, which is inside you. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
132:It is not what you hear, it is where you listen from within yourself that gives meaning to the message. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
133:No one need fear to listen to the voice of God unless he has already made up his mind to resist it. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
134:With most competitors moving ever faster, the race will go to those who listen (and respond) most intently. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
135:If you want to know where you'll be five years from now, listen to what you're saying about yourself today. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
136:You can listen to what people say, sure. But you will be far more effective if you listen to what people do. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
137:Listen widely to remove your doubts and be careful when speaking about the rest and your mistakes will be few. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
138:Speak in such a way that others love to listen to you. Listen in such a way that others love to speak to you. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
139:The real &
140:When you take time with God and listen to His voice, He renews your strength and enables you to handle life. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
141:When you listen generously to people, they can hear the truth in themselves, often for the first time. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
142:The worst part of being gay in the twentieth century is all that damn disco music to which one has to listen. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
143:To mourn and bewail your ill-fortune, when you will gain a tear from those who listen, this is worth the trouble. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
144:Don't listen to people who tell you what to do. Listen people who encourage you to do what's right in your heart. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
145:If you listen to the radio for a whole hour there's maybe one decent song. The rest is mass-produced garbage ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
146:To listen to the interests of all marks an ordinary government; to foresee them marks a great government. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
147:The first demand any work of art makes upon us is to surrender. Look. Listen. Receive. Get yourself out of the way. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
148:Why do we have to listen to our hearts? Because, wherever your heart is, that is where you'll find your treasure. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
149:And, of course, people are interested only in themselves. If a story is not about the hearer he will not listen. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
150:If one could only teach the English how to talk and the Irish how to listen, society here would be quite civilized. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
151:The work of your heart, the work of taking time, to listen, to help, is also your gift to the whole of the world ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
152:Listen to the desires of your children. Encourage them and then give them the autonomy to make their own decision. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
153:Faith is not in your head. Faith is in your heart. Sometimes you have to turn your mind off and listen to your heart. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
154:If you would make yourself agreeable wherever you go, listen to the grievances of others but never relate your own. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
155:This land is your land and this land is my land, sure, but the world is run by those that never listen to music anyway. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
156:When someone compliments you, listen, but don't believe it. Praise or blame are immaterial. You know what you are. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
157:If you don't listen to theology, that won't mean you have no ideas about God, it will mean you have a lot of wrong ones. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
158:One cannot choose wisely for a life unless he dares to listen to himself, his own self, at each moment of his life. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
159:The more we listen to ourselves and make positive changes based on what we discover, the more interesting life becomes. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
160:Listen to God with a broken heart. He is not only the doctor who mends it, but also the father who wipes away the tears. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
161:A good leader leads from the front. Don't get stuck in the office. Get out, meet people and listen to their stories. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
162:Also something that you don't have to listen to from beginning to end - you can enter at any point and leave at any point. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
163:Avant-garde music is sort of research music. You're glad someone's done it but you don't necessarily want to listen to it. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
164:Therefore, all my adult life, since I began my life as an author, or as a teacher, I always try to listen to the victim. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
165:An artist, under pain of oblivion, must have confidence in himself, and listen only to his real master: Nature. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove
166:Listen soberly: Just be &
167:Unify your attention. Do not listen with your ears, but with your mind. Do not listen with your mind but with your essence. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
168:More than anything else, I think prospects, customers and citizens watch what you do more than they listen to what you say. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
169:It is what I was born for - to look, to listen, to lose myself inside this soft world - to instruct myself over and over... ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
170:Listen, three eyes," he said, "don't you try to outweird me, I get stranger things than you free with my breakfast cereal. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
171:I think I will do nothing for a long time but listen, and accrue what I hear into myself…and let sound contribute toward me. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
172:What were you going to do tonight?" "I was going to listen to the songs of Rachmaninoff." "Who's that?" "A dead Russian. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
173:I always want to listen to people and receive good criticism, but I just don't have to answer to them; I have to answer to God. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
174:If you have some idea you believe in, don't listen to the croaking chorus. Listen only to what your own inner voice tells you. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
175:Standing in our power demands that we be vulnerable, listen to our own voice, and take risks outside the comfort of what we know. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
176:The freedom of speech of private individuals includes the right to not agree, not to listen, and not to finance one's own antagonists. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
177:It is a medium of entertainment which permits millions of people to listen to the same joke at the same time, and yet remain lonesome. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
178:Or thou might'st better listen to the wind, Whose language is to thee a barren noise, Though it blows legend-laden through the trees. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
179:Last year we drove across the country... We had one cassette tape to listen to on the entire trip... I don't remember what it was. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
180:People do dismiss ambient music, don't they? They call it &
181:Radio is a medium of entertainment which permits millions of people to listen to the same joke at the same time, and yet remain lonesome ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
182:To understand music, you must listen to it. But so long as you are thinking, “I am listening to this music,” you are not listening. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
183:When I'm running I don't have to talk to anybody and don't have to listen to anybody. This is a part of my day I can't do without. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
184:If I had my life to live over again, I would have made a rule to read some poetry and listen to some music at least once every week. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
185:Don’t die with your music (stories/talents) still inside you. Listen to your intuitive inner voice and find what passion stirs your soul. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
186:As you read or listen to God's Word and spend time talking to Him in prayer, your spirit will eventually become stronger than your flesh. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
187:Kino heard the little splash of morning waves on the beach. It was very good - Kino closed his eyes again to listen to his music. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
188:I think to be in a monastery or an ashram is not always the answer because we don't fight, we kick back. We don't listen to Sri Krishna. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
189:I found I had less and less to say, until finally, I became silent, and began to listen. I discovered in the silence, the voice of God ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
190:If you listen through the screen of your desires, then you obviously listen to your own voice; you are listening to your own desires. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
191:... most people in the world don't really use their brains to think. And people who don't think are the ones who don't listen to others. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
192:Television is a medium of entertainment which permits millions of people to listen to the same joke at the same time, and yet remain lonesome. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
193:What citizens of a free country would listen to any offers of good and skillful administration in return for the abdication of freedom? ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
194:When you pray be sure that you listen as well as talk. You have things you want to say to God but He also has things He wants to say to you. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
195:When permitted to listen to alternative opinions and engage in substantive debate, people have been known to change their minds. It can happen. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
196:From a good teacher you may learn the secret of listening. You will never learn the secret of life. You will have to listen for yourself ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
197:I used to listen to what others said, and expect them to act accordingly. But nowadays, I listen to what they say, and then observe what they do. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
198:Listen now. When people talk listen completely. Don't be thinking what you're going to say. Most people never listen. Nor do they observe. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
199:My body loves my in spite of how I may treat it. My body communicates with me, and I now listen to its messages. I am willing to GET the message. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
200:Most people do not listen with the intent to understand; they listen with the intent to reply. They're either speaking or preparing to speak. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
201:Mentors are available at all stages of your leadership life - early, middle and late. Seek them out and listen; absorb their knowledge and use it. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
202:Although I have a regular work schedule, I take time to go for long walks on the beach so that I can listen to what is going on inside my head. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
203:I have been and still am a seeker, but I have ceased to question stars and books; I have begun to listen to the teaching my blood whispers to me. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
204:The talkative listen to no one, for they are ever speaking. And the first evil that attends those who know not to be silent is that they hear nothing. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
205:When children are loved, they live off trust; their bides and hearts open up to those who respect and love them, who understand and listen to them. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
206:Chill air and wintry winds! My ear has grown familiar with your song; I hear it in the opening year, I listen, and it cheers me long. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
207:Meditation means learning how to get out of this current, sit by its bank and listen to it, learn from it, and then use its energies to guide us. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
208:If a story is not about the hearer, he will not listen. And here I make a rule‚îa great and interesting story is about everyone or it will not last. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
209:Listen," I told him. "Don't be so tough so early in the morning. I'm sure you've cut plenty of people's throats. I haven't even had my coffee yet. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
210:The common man prays, &
211:Every day look at a beautiful picture, read a beautiful poem, listen to some beautiful music, and if possible, say some reasonable thing. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
212:Two words: Love leads. Listen to that ring of love within. If we follow that leading of love we'll be guaranteed an adventurous, positive, joyful life. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
213:No, it's not a very good story - its author was too busy listening to other voices to listen as closely as he should have to the one coming from inside. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
214:The most important thing is that we need to be understood. We need someone to be able to listen to us and to understand us. Then we will suffer less. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
215:I come from way north. We'd listen to radio shows all the time. I think I was the last generation, or pretty close to the last one, that grew up without TV. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
216:I got into television because I hated it so. And I thought there's some way of using this fabulous instrument to nurture those who would watch and listen. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
217:So if we love someone, we should train in being able to listen. By listening with calm and understanding, we can ease the suffering of another person. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
218:I went into television because I hated it so, and I thought there's some way of using this fabulous instrument to nurture those who would watch and listen. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
219:Listen to the secret sound, the real sound, which is inside you. The one no one talks of speaks the secret sound to himself, and he is the one who has made it all. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
220:A mentor must always guide, never push. It was my job to listen to them, offer my perspective, and encourage them to pursue the ideals they believed to be true. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
221:I live in the constant newness of aspiration. Whatever I think, I ignore. Whatever I feel, I don't trust. Yet I listen to my thoughts and follow my feelings. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
222:Do not follow the ideas of others, but learn to listen to the voice within yourself. Your body and mind will become clear and you will realize the unity of all things. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
223:&
224:Words have weight, sound and appearance; it is only by considering these that you can write a sentence that is good to look at and good to listen to. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
225:As Karl Menninger told his patients, and anyone else who was suffering and willing to listen, "Love cures, the ones who receive love and the ones who give it, too." ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
226:The spiritual journey is individual, highly personal. It can't be organized or regulated. It isn't true that everyone should follow one path. Listen to your own truth. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
227:Behold, I am writing anew, through scribes on Earth who are willing to listen to me again with new ears, in the light of the present crises on planet Earth. ~ barbara-marx-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
228:But there's one thing I'm sure about. An opening line should invite the reader to begin the story. It should say: Listen. Come in here. You want to know about this. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
229:Depression is like a woman in black. If she turns up, don’t shoo her away. Invite her in, offer her a seat, treat her like a guest and listen to what she wants to say. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
230:It is modest of the nightingale not to require anyone to listen to it; but it is also proud of the nightingale not to care whether any one listens to it or not. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
231:If we look at the world around us, we see that we are conditioned to not listen deeply. Because isn't that what silence is? It's a listening, a deep wordless listening. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
232:Many leaders don't listen, and it is one of the greatest methods we have of learning. You need to listen to those under your supervision and to those who are above you. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
233:It taught him how to listen - how to listen with a quiet heart and a waiting soul, open soul, without passion, without desire, without judgment, without opinion. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
234:Listen first. Give your opponents a chance to talk. Let them finish. Do not resist, defend or debate. This only raises barriers. Try to build bridges of understanding. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
235:Most people don't know how to listen because the major part of listening is taken up by thinking. They pay more attention to that than what the other person is saying. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
236:My parents brought me up with this philosophy. You must do things. You mustn't watch what other people are doing. You must not listen to what other people are doing. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
237:There may be men who act without understanding why. I do not. To listen much, pick out the good and follow it; to see much and ponder it: this comes next to understanding. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
238:When I feel I'm going to write something, then I just am quiet and I try to listen. Then something comes through. And I do what I can in order not to tamper with it. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
239:Again and again one can listen: this is my opinion, I think this or that... As if it matters, what one or the other thinks! The point is much more to what the truth is! ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
240:It isn't necessary that you leave home. Sit at your desk and listen. Don't even listen, just wait. Don't wait, be still and alone. The whole world will offer itself to you. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
241:Music is, to me, proof of the existence of God. It is so extraordinarily full of magic, and in tough times of my life I can listen to music and it makes such a difference. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
242:The artist doesn't have time to listen to the critics. The ones who want to be writers read the reviews, the ones who want to write don't have the time to read reviews. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
243:In my opinion, being an effective leader requires being an effective listener. The most productive leaders are usually those who are consistently willing to listen and learn. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
244:Look not at what is contrary to propriety; listen not to what is contrary to propriety; speak not what is contrary to propriety; make no movement which is contrary to propriety. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
245:If you listen real close, you can hear them whisper their legacy to you. Go on, lean in. Listen, you hear it?  Carpe diem, seize the day boys, make your lives extraordinary. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
246:In times of stress, the best thing we can do for each other is to listen with our ears and our hearts and to be assured that our questions are just as important as our answers. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
247:Listen! Clam up your mouth and be silent like an oyster shell, for that tongue of yours is the enemy of the soul, my friend. When the lips are silent, the heart has a hundred tongues. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
248:Meditation means learning how to get out of this current, sit by its bank and listen to it, learn from it, and then use its energies to guide us rather than to tyrannize us. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
249:You have to listen to the one who calls you beloved. That has to be affirmed over and over again. That is prayer - listening to the voice of the one who calls you "the beloved." ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
250:Not only a truer knowledge, but a greater power comes to one in the quietude and silence of a mind that, instead of bubbling on the surface, can go to its own depths and listen. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
251:No man, however civilized, can listen for very long to African drumming, or Indian chanting, or Welsh hymn singing, and retain intact his critical and self-conscious personality. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
252:Thus, for those who are willing to go out into the field, to look and to listen, changing demographics is both a highly productive and a highly dependable innovation opportunity. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
253:There is no term comparable to green thumbs to apply to such a mechanic, but there should be. For there are men who can look, listen, tap, make an adjustment, and a machine works. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
254:It is our job to listen to God and let Him tell us what is going on and what we are to do about it - leaving the rest to Him to work out according to His knowledge and will, not ours. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
255:Listen to other people tell their story, but don't believe them. You know that it's just a story that is only true for them, but listen because the communication can be wonderful. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
256:Listen to positive music, watch positive videos or movies, hang out with positive, upbeat people. The last thing a blue mood need is more blues. Don’t be volunteer victim; be a fighter. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
257:Next time a sunrise steals your breath or a meadow of flowers leave you speechless, remain that way. Say nothing, and listen as Heaven whispers, "Do you like it? I did it just for you." ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
258:Without solitude it is virtually impossible to live a spiritual life. ... We do not take the spiritual life seriously if we do not set aside some time to be with God and listen to him. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
259:Listen to the inner light; It will guide you. Listen to the inner Peace; It will feed you. Listen to the inner Love; It will transform you, It will divinise you, It will immortalise you. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
260:We think we listen, but very rarely do we listen with real understanding, true empathy. Yet listening, of this very special kind, is one of the most potent forces for change that I know. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
261:Listen carefully to yourself. Listen to what you dislike, and you will find most of the imagery is what you have received and registered from other people. We ingest labels from others. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
262:Listen to your being. It is continuously giving you hints; it is a still, small voice. It does not shout at you, that is true. And if you are a little silent you will start feeling your way. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
263:Practice is absolutely necessary. You may sit down and listen to me by the hour every day, but if you do not practice, you will not get one step further. It all depends on practice. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
264:The worst advice? &
265:People want to listen to a message, word from Jah. This could be passed through me or anybody. I am not a leader. Messenger. The words of the songs, not the person, is what attracts people. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
266:Whenever you listen to a piece of music, what you are actually doing is hearing the latest sentence in a very long story you’ve been listening to - all the pieces of music you’ve ever heard. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
267:Keep the corners of your mouth turned up. Speak in a low, persuasive tone. Listen; be teachable. Laugh at good stories and learn to tell them... For as long as you are green, you can grow. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
268:Speak but little, and that little only when thy own purposes require it. Heaven has given thee two ears but only one tongue, which means: listen to two things, but be not the first to propose one. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
269:I don't see the junk youth. I only meet students, and even those who are not formally at the university, if they come to listen to me, they come to read me, it means they are not junk students. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
270:The purpose of life is to listen - to yourself, to your neighbor, to your world and to God and, when the time comes, to respond in as helpful a way as you can find ... from within and without. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
271:The witness is always in the here and now and it lives in each instant of living. To be in the witness is to listen with a still heart, with a waiting, open soul, without clinging, without opinions. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
272:Based on her experience with men, most assumed that when you talked to them about a problem or dilemma, they were expected to offer an opinion, even when all you wants was for them to listen. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
273:If you would listen, sir, in the sense of being aware of your conflicts and contradictions without forcing them into any particular pattern of thought, perhaps they might altogether cease. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
274:True listening is another way of bringing stillness into the relationship. When you truly listen to someone, the dimension of stillness arises and becomes an essential part of the relationship. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
275:You are young. So you know everything. You leap into the boat and begin rowing. But, listen to me. Without fanfare, without embarrassment, without doubt,I talk directly to your soul. Listen to me. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
276:It is like being in the desert. At first you listen to the absence of sounds and call it silence. Then suddenly you may be taken by the presence of stillness where you are one with listening itself. ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove
277:Listen to me: a family man is never a real family man. An assassin is never entirely assassin. They play a role, you understand. While a dead man, he is really dead. To be or not to be, right? ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
278:God speaks in the silence of the heart, and we listen. And then we speak to God from the fullness of our heart, and God listens. And this listening and this speaking is what prayer is meant to be. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
279:Have fire and spread all over. Work, work. Be the servant while leading, be unselfish, and never listen to one friend in private accusing another. Have infinite patience, and success is yours. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
280:If you're a fiction writer, though, I can tell you how to let people talk through you. Listen. Just be quiet, and listen. Let the character talk. Don't censor, don't control. Listen, and write. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
281:So we need places, laboratories, the creation of places which could be each one of our homes, where we invite people who are different, and we listen to each other, people of different class groups. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
282:Is it because you are sunk in the cruelty of superstition, or feel no interest in the honor of your Creator, that you listen to the horrid tales of the Bible, or hear them with callous indifference? ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
283:To the old our mouths are always partly closed; we must swallow our obvious retorts and listen. They sit above our heads, on life's raised dais, and appeal at once to our respect and pity. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
284:Deep inside, our integrity sings to us whether we are listening or not. It is a note that only we can hear. Eventually, when life makes us ready to listen, it will help us to find our way home. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
285:Children, do not listen to those who malign masters and sages. Never listen to or indulge in derogatory talk about anyone. When we harbor negative thoughts about others, our minds become impure. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
286:It's the most exciting thing to watch God work when I've asked him about something, to listen to him and watch him work. It's like this friendship, and it just grows and grows and grows and grows. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
287:I'm not worried they're all about the investments we make. I mean, listen, this country - we've got $46,000 or $47,000 of GDP per capita. Now, we've done pretty darn well. We'll do better in the future. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
288:In each of us, there is a little voice that knows exactly which way to go. And I learned very early to listen to it, even though it has caused so much grief and havoc, and I think that is the only answer. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
289:Again I think my gift is bringing hope to everybody, and I don't want someone to look at me and say, "I would listen to him, I like what he's saying, but he's this or that politically and that turns me off." ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
290:Life is like music for its own sake. We are living in an eternal now, and when we listen to music we are not listening to the past, we are not listening to the future, we are listening to an expanded present. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
291:The reality of the other person is not in what he reveals to you, but in what he cannot reveal to you. Therefore, if you would understand him, listen not to what he says but rather to what he does not say. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
292:Don't listen to voices. If you hear voices talking to you, forget it. Disregard the information, even if it is right occasionally. You are dealing with non-physical forces that are trying to influence you. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
293:We hurt people by being too busy. Too busy to notice their needs. Too busy to drop that note of comfort or encouragement or assurance of love. Too busy to listen when someone needs to talk. Too busy to care. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
294:When we attempt to isolate another we only isolate ourselves. We are all God's children and there are no favorites. God is revealed to all who seek; God speaks to all who will listen. Be still and know God. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
295:Ninety percent of the childre’s books patronize the child and say there’s a difference between you and me, so you listen to this story. I, for some reason or another, don’t do that. I treat the child as an equal. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
296:As we read spiritually about spiritual things, we open our hearts to God's voice. Sometimes we must be willing to put down the book we are reading and just listen to what God is saying to us through our words. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
297:Listen - of course money changes everything, but so does sunlight, and so does food: These are powerful but neutral energy sources, neither inherently good nor evil but shaped only by the way we use them. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
298:Death must be so beautiful. To lie in the soft brown earth, with the grasses waving above one's head, and listen to silence. To have no yesterday, and no tomorrow. To forget time, to forgive life, to be at peace. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
299:Listen up there’s no war that will end all wars,’ Crow tells me. War breeds war. Lapping up the blood shed by violence, feeding on wounded flesh. War is a perfect, self-contained being. You need to know that. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
300:When he tells us about his Father, we distrust him. When he shows us his Home, we turn away, but when he confides to us that he is acquainted with grief, we listen, for that also is an acquaintance of our own. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
301:How abundantly do spiritual beings display the powers that belong to them! We look for them, but do not see them; we listen to, but do not hear them; yet they enter into all things, and there is nothing without them. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
302:I have these headphones, which pretty much exclude everything else so that you can really completely control the sound that you're hearing. I don't use them very much, I have to say. I very rarely listen on headphones. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
303:In the 18th century we knew how everything was done, but here I rise through the air, I listen to voices in America, I see men flying- but how is it done? I can't even begin to wonder. So my belief in magic returns. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
304:They won't listen. Do you know why? Because they have certain fixed notions about the past. Any change would be blasphemy in their eyes, even if it were the truth. They don't want the truth; they want their traditions. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
305:When you listen to what entities say, the gradually work their way into your thoughts. After a while you will start thinking their thoughts. You won't know they aren't your thoughts. Soon you will be fully possessed. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
306:Confidence; as a teenager? Because I knew what I loved. I loved to read; I loved to listen to music; and I love cats. Those three things. So, even though I was an only kid, I could be happy because I knew what I loved. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
307:There is nothing wrong with meditating just to meditate, in the same way that you listen to music just for the music. If you go to concerts to "get culture" or to improve your mind, you will sit there as deaf as a doorpost. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
308:An average Christian, in an average church, listen to an average Sunday sermon has achieved a level of arrogance simply unimaginable in scientific discourse - and there have been some extraordinary arrogant scientists. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
309:It was a drowsy summer afternoon, and the Forest was full of gentle sounds, which all seemed to be saying to Pooh, &
310:Listen to the cry of a woman in labor at the hour of giving birth - look at the dying man's struggle at his last extremity, and then tell me whether something that begins and ends thus could be intended for enjoyment. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
311:I believe one of the requirements of good leadership is the ability to listen - really listen - to those in your organization. An effective leader is very good at listening, and it's difficult to listen when you are talking. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
312:Trees are sanctuaries. Whoever knows how to speak to them, whoever knows how to listen to them, can learn the truth. They do not preach learning and precepts, they preach, undeterred by particulars, the ancient law of life. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
313:When you ask for help listen. It's one thing to ask the question and it's another thing to listen to the answer. Many people ask questions but they do not like what they hear and so they pretend that they heard nothing at all. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
314:How could you communicate with the future? It was impossible. Either the future would resemble the present in which case it would not listen to him, or it would be different from it, and his predicament would be meaningless. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
315:Wisdom comes with the ability to be still. Just look and just listen. No more is needed. Being still, looking, and listening activates the non- conceptual intelligence within you. Let stillness direct your words and actions. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
316:Faith is our direct link to universal wisdom, reminding us that we know more than we have heard or read or studied that we have only to look, listen, and trust the love and wisdom of the Universal Spirit working through us all. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
317:If you are selective about the things you choose to read, look at or listen to, then you are taking effective action against negative thinking. It's just like with a computer; if you change the input, you will change the output. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
318:I always begin my prayer in silence, for it is in the silence of the heart that God speaks. God is the friend of silence-we need to listen to God because it's not what we say but what He says to us and through us that matters. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
319:It infuriates me that stuff from the Internet routinely doesn't include all the credits. Because as soon as I listen to something, if I like it, I want to know, "Who's the bass player?" "Who did that?" "Who's the engineer on this? ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
320:Listen carefully to the words and tone of voice you use with your spouse. Are you complaining all the time and telling her what she's not doing right? Or are you doing like Solomon-blessing, encouraging, and uplifting that woman? ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
321:Sometimes in life, a fog sets in and you don't know which way is the right direction. Every voice may tell you it's not going to happen, but God has placed a promise in your heart. Refuse to listen to those voices. Keep believing. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
322:I don't know if spirits do indeed roam the world, but even if they do, I will sense your presence everywhere. When I listen to the ocean, it will be your whispers; when I see a dazzling sunset, it will be your image in the sky. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
323:To be silent is not to lose your tongue. On the contrary, it is only through silence that one can discover something new to talk about. One who talked incessantly, without stopping to look and listen, would repeat himself ad nauseam. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
324:To be silent the whole day long, see no newspaper, hear no radio, listen to no gossip, be thoroughly and completely lazy, thoroughly and completely indifferent to the fate of the world is the finest medicine a man can give himself. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
325:The river has taught me to listen; you will learn from it, too. The river knows everything; one can learn everything from it. You have already learned from the river that it is good to strive downwards, to sink, to seek the depths. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
326:Telling us to obey instinct is like telling us to obey &
327:My interest in making music has been to create something that does not exist that I would like to listen to. I wanted to hear music that had not yet happened, by putting together things that suggested a new thing which did not yet exist. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
328:When you serve your mother and father it is okay to try to correct them once in a while. But if you see that they are not going to listen to you, keep your respect for them and don't distance yourself from them. Work without complaining. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
329:If you disagree with them you may be tempted to interrupt. But don't. It is dangerous. They won't pay attention to you while they still have a lot of ideas of their own crying for expression. So listen patiently and with an open mind. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
330:If I can listen to what he can tell me, if I can understand how it seems to him; if I can see its personal meaning for him, if I can sense the emotional flavor which it has for him, then I will be releasing potent forces of change in him. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
331:Talk to me about the truth of religion and I'll listen gladly. Talk to me about the duty of religion and I'll listen submissively. But don't come talking to me about the consolations of religion or I shall suspect that you don't understand. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
332:Therefore, even if you write a letter for a blind man or you must go and sit and listen, or you take the mail for him, or you visit somebody or bring a flower to somebody... it is never too small, for this is our love of Christ in action ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
333:If you miss the bus, miss the train, you’d be left behind. So everyone says, let’s get on the train, let’s get on the bus and go faster and get rich... I just didn’t like that kind of lifestyle. I love to read books, to listen to music. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
334:You can practice deep listening in order to relieve the suffering in us, and in the other person. That kind of listening is described as compassionate listening. You listen only for the purpose of relieving suffering in the other person. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
335:We scarcely know how much of our pleasure and interest in life comes to us through our eyes until we have to do without them; and part of that pleasure is that the eyes can choose where to look. But the ears can't choose where to listen. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
336:Let us not get so busy or live so fast that we can't listen to the music of the meadow or the symphony that glorifies the forest. Some things in the world are far more important than wealth; one of them is the ability to enjoy simple things. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
337:Remember when you hear yourself saying one day that you don't have time anymore to read or listen to music or look at paintings or go to the movies or do whatever feeds your head now. Then you're getting old. That means they got you, after all. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove
338:The abuse of power manifests with phony spiritual teachers and phony gurus who tell you how to run your life and what to wear and what to eat, all that sort of stuff. They abuse. People don't realize that, listen to them and ruin their lives. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
339:What brings understanding is love. When your heart is full, then you will listen to the teacher, to the beggar, to the laughter of children, to the rainbow, and to the sorrow of man. Under every stone and leaf, that which is eternal exists. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
340:I will take time each day to commune with nature and to silently witness the intelligence within every living thing. I will sit silently and watch a sunset, or listen to the sound of the ocean or a stream, or simply smell the scent of a flower.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
341:One study says that 90 percent of our everyday behavior is based on our habits. . . That means how we treat people, how we spend our money, what we watch, what we listen to - 90 percent of the time, we're on autopilot. We do what we've always done. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
342:He was taught by the river. Incessantly, he learned from it. Most of all, he learned from it to listen, to pay close attention with a quiet heart, with a waiting, opened soul, without passion, without a wish, without judgement, without an opinion. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
343:Deep listening is the foundation of Right Speech. If we cannot listen mindfully, we cannot practice Right Speech. No matter what we say, it will not be mindful, because we'll be speaking only our own ideas and not in response to the other person. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
344:If we believe that we're separated from someone, though they stand in the same room with us, we're separated. If we believe that we're together, if we believe that they are with us, if we listen through our inner senses, there's a chance we'll hear. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
345:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
346:I've been in auditions without screens, and I can assure you that I was prejudiced. I began to listen with my eyes, and there is no way that your eyes don't affect your judgement. The only true way to listen is with your ears and your heart. (p.251) ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
347:She would tell him what she wanted in her life&
348:Eloquence is a way of saying things in such a way, first, that those to whom we speak may listen to them without pain and with pleasure, and second, that they feel themselves interested, so that self-love leads them more willingly to reflection upon it. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
349:One of the tasks of true friendship is to listen compassionately and creatively to the hidden silences. Often secrets are not revealed in words, they lie concealed in the silence between the words or in the depth of what is unsayable between two people. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
350:I trust so much in the power of the heart and the soul; I know that the answer to what we need to do next is in our own hearts. All we have to do is listen, then take that one step further and trust what we hear. We will be taught what we need to learn. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
351:Live an active life among people who are doing worthwhile things, keep eyes and ears and mind and heart open to absorb truth, and then tell of the things you know, as if you know them. The world will listen, for the world loves nothing so much as real life. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
352:There is a rawness and a wonder to life. Pursue it. Hunt for it. Sell out to get it. Don't listen to the whines of those who have settled for a second-rate life and want you to do the same so they won't feel guilty. Your goal is not to live long; it's to live. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
353:George Carlin's album, &
354:We do not pray for the sake of praying, but for the sake of being heard. We do not pray in order to listen to ourselves praying but in order that God may hear us and answer us. Also, we do not pray in order to receive just any answer: it must be God's answer. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
355:Every one is as much bound in thought, word, deed, and mind, as a piece of stone or this table. That I talk to you now is as rigorous in causation as that you listen to me. There is no freedom until you go beyond Maya. That is the real freedom of the soul. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
356:the real "work" of prayer is to become silent and listen to the voice that says good things about me. To gently push aside and silence the many voices that question my goodness and to trust that I will hear the voice of blessing&
357:If people are highly successful in their profession they lose their senses. Sight goes. They have no time to look at pictures. Sound goes. They have no time to listen to music. Speech goes. They have no time for conversation. They lose their sense of proportion. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
358:It is said by the Eldar that in water there lives yet the echo of the Music of the Ainur more than in any substance that is in this Earth; and many of the Children of Il√∫vatar hearken still unsated to the voices of the Sea, and yet know not for what they listen. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
359:Philosophy finds talkativeness a disease very difficult and hard to cure. For its remedy, conversation, requires hearers: but talkative people hear nobody, for they are ever prating. And the first evil this inability to keep silence produces is an inability to listen. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
360:The central question is, Are the leaders of the future truly men and women of God, people with an ardent desire to dwell in God's presence, to listen to God's voice, to look at God's beauty, to touch God's incarnate Word and to taste fully God's infinite goodness. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
361:I remember thinking how often we look, but never see ... we listen, but never hear ... we exist, but never feel. We take our relationships for granted. A house is only a place. It has no life of its own. It needs human voices, activity and laughter to come alive. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
362:I seek to speak to you, in some way, as your own self. Who can tell what this may meanI myself do not know, but if you listen, things will be said that are perhaps not written in this book. And this will be due not to me but to the One who lives and speaks in both. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
363:Now it is a strange thing, but things that are good to have and days that are good to spend are soon told about, and not much to listen to; while things that are uncomfortable, palpitating, and even gruesome, may make a good tale, and take a deal of telling anyway. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
364:There are three ways you can get along with a girl: one, shut up and listen to what she has to say; two, tell her you like what she's wearing; and three, treat her to really good food... If you do all that and still don't get the results you want, better give up. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
365:If you like someone's work, the important thing is to be exposed to everything that person has been exposed to. Anyone who wants to be a songwriter should listen to as much folk music as they can, study the form and structure of stuff that has been around for 100 years. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
366:Faith is the bird that feels the light and sings when the dawn is still dark. In effect, the people who change our lives the most begin to sing to us while we are still in darkness. If we listen to their song, we will see the dawning of a new part of ourselves. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
367:Do you want to see what human eyes have never seen? Look at the moon. Do you want to hear what ears have never heard? Listen to the bird's cry. Do you want to touch what hands have never touched? Touch the earth. Verily I say that God is about to create the world. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
368:If you're serious about becoming a wealthy, powerful, sophisticated, healthy, influential, cultured and unique individual, keep a journal. Don't trust your memory. When you listen to something valuable, write it down. When you come across something important, write it down. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
369:I want you to listen to what your conscience commands you to do and go on to carry it out to the best of your knowledge. Then you will live to see that in the long run- in the long run, I say! - success will follow you precisely because you had forgotten to think of it. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
370:For a while... to be an evangelical meant you were a white Republican, and you were against this and against that. I don't want to be put into that mold, because then people judge you before they even listen... I don't want to divide the very people I am trying to reach. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
371:I ought not to have listened to her,' he confided to me one day. &
372:The most basic and powerful way to connect to another person is to listen. Just listen. Perhaps the most important thing we ever give each other is our attention…. A loving silence often has far more power to heal and to connect than the most well-intentioned words. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
373:As my prayer became more attentive and inward, I had less and less to say. I finally became completely silent... This is how it is. To pray does not mean to listen to oneself speaking. Prayer involves becoming silent, and being silent, and waiting until God is heard. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
374:Prayer is spiritual communication between man and God, a two-way relationship in which man should not only talk to God but also listen to Him. Prayer to God is like a child's conversation with his father. It is natural for a child to ask his father for the things he needs. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
375:Listen much, keep silent when in doubt, and always take heed of the tongue; thou wilt make few mistakes. See much, beware of pitfalls, and always give heed to thy walk; thou wilt have little to rue. If thy words are seldom wrong, thy deeds leave little to rue, pay will follow. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
376:Our own intuition of what we're called to is reality speaking to us individually and perfectly. We have to listen to how the Infinite talks to us and leads us. Reality, Life the Infinite, God, has a way of leading us in just the perfect way, if we will only just listen to it. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
377:His whole mind and body seemed to be afflicted with an unbearable sensitivity, a sort of transparency, which made every movement, every sound, every contact, every word that he had to speak or listen to, an agony. Even in sleep he could not altogether escape form her image. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
378:If you want to understand your parents more, get them to talk about their own childhood; and if you listen with compassion, you will learn where their fears and rigid patterns come from. Those people who "did all that stuff to you" were just as frightened and scared as you are. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
379:Then from the neighboring thicket the mocking-bird, wildest of singers, Swinging aloft on a willow spray that hung o'er the water, Shook from his little throat such floods of delirious music, That the whole air and the woods and the waves seemed silent to listen. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
380:Let one who wants to move and convince others, first be convinced and moved themselves. If a person speaks with genuine earnestness the thoughts, the emotion and the actual condition of their own heart, others will listen because we all are knit together by the tie of sympathy. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
381:You've spent years learning how to read and write, years learning how to speak. But what about listening? What training or education have you had that enables you to listen so that you really, deeply understand another human being from that individual's own frame of reference? ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
382:Whenever we moderns pause for a moment, and enter the silence, and listen very carefully, the glimmer of our deepest nature begins to shine forth, and we are introduced to the mysteries of the deep, the call of the within, the infinite radiance of a splendor that time and space forgot ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove
383:The next time you find yourself alone in a dark alley facing the undeniables of life, don't cover them with a blanket, or ignore them with a nervous grin. Don't turn up the TV and pretend they aren't there. Instead, stand still, whisper his name, and listen. He is nearer than you think. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
384:The important question has nothing to do with whether the talk in your story is sacred or profane; the only question is how it rings on the page and in your ear. If you expect it to ring true, then you must talk yourself. Even more important, you must shut up and listen to others talk. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
385:To listen is very hard, because it asks of us so much interior stability that we no longer need to prove ourselves by speeches, arguments, statements or declarations. True listeners no longer have an inner need to make their presence known. They are free to receive, welcome, to accept. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
386:Financial security is a constant in my life. I allow my income to constantly expand, no matter what the newspapers and economists say. I move beyond my present income, and I go beyond the economic forecasts. I do not listen to people out there telling me how far I can go or what I can do. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
387:I never listen to debates. They are dreadful things indeed. The plain truth is that I am not a fair man, and don't want to hear both sides. On all known subjects, ranging from aviation to xylophone-playing, I have fixed and invariable ideas. They have not changed since I was four or five. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
388:Is it not important to find out how to listen not only to what is being said but to everything - to the noise in the streets, to the chatter of birds, to the noise of the tramcar, to the restless sea, to the voice of your husband, to your wife, to your friends, to the cry of a baby? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
389:But most of all, what really attracted me to her was her manner. She laughed a lot, and it's easy to fall for someone who can find humor in any situation. She was also intelligent, well read, and well spoken, willing to listen and confident in her beliefs. And most of all, she was warm. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
390:It's amazing if you just listen to people. They tell you all the time things that you can do for them, without even realizing what they're doing. I've learned to take notice of those things and if it's something that I feel God wants me to do, then I try to do that to add joy to their life. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
391:I wanted to come back to Sighet to tell you the story of my death. So that you could prepare yourselves while there was still time. To live? I don't attach any importance to my life any more. I'm alone. No, I wanted to come back, and to warn you. And see how it is, no one will listen to me. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
392:Take hold of your own life. See that the whole existence is celebrating. These trees are not serious, these birds are not serious. The rivers and the oceans are wild, and everywhere there is fun, everywhere there is joy and delight. Watch existence, listen to the existence and become part of it. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
393:Every life has a purpose. We need to let go of the past. Live in the present. Do not waste today worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Embrace your true spirit, embrace and listen to grace and you be transformed in the moment. Do not fixate on what you want but give thanks for what you have. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
394:I listen to music when I write. I need the musical background. Classical music. I'm behind the times. I'm still with Baroque music, Gregorian chant, the requiems, and with the quartets of Beethoven and Brahms. That is what I need for the climate, for the surroundings, for the landscape: the music. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
395:I always have felt that elders are really important. I think it's because, in my little Southern black culture, elders really were respected. Everybody listened to them. They may not have agreed - that's a whole different story - but they would totally listen and consider what the elder had to say. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
396:You know," said Arthur, "it's at times like this, when I'm trapped in a Vogon airlock with a man from Betelgeuse, and about to die of asphyxiation in deep space that I really wish I'd listened to what my mother told me when I was young." "Why, what did she tell you?" "I don't know, I didn't listen. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
397:When we have learned how to listen to trees, then the brevity and the quickness and the childlike hastiness of our thoughts achieve an incomparable joy. Whoever has learned how to listen to trees no longer wants to be a tree. He wants to be nothing except what he is. That is home. That is happiness. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
398:Every life has a purpose. We need to let go of the past. Live in the present. Do not waste today worrying about what will happen tomorrow. Embrace your true spirit, embrace and listen to grace and you be transformed in the moment. Do not fixate on what you want but give thanks for what you have. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
399:I dare say you never even spoke to Time!" "Perhaps not," Alice cautiously replied; "but I know I have to beat time when I listen to music." "Ah! That accounts for it," said the Hatter. "He won't stand a beating. Now, if only you kept on good terms with him, he'd do almost anything you like with the clock. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
400:While we are actually subjected to them, the &
401:Living in a world that is valued only as gain, an ever-expanding world-as-frontier that has no worth of its own, no fullness of its own, you live in danger of losing your own worth to yourself. That's when you begin to listen to the voices from the other side, and to ask questions of failure and the dark. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
402:Self-culture has been loudly and boastfully proclaimed as sufficient for all our ideals of perfection. But if we listen to the best men and women everywhere ... they will say that science may have found a cure for most evils; but it has found no remedy for the worst of them all - the apathy of human beings. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
403:Does the logic connect? What are the range of probably outcomes? You want to figure out what those probabilities are and ideally be the House. It's fine to gamble, as long as you're the House. Also, listen to critical feedback, particularly from friends. Generally they will be thinking it but they won't tell you. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove
404:Listen up! I've got some really good news! Everything is okay! Being alive is weird and scary and never really makes sense, but that's all right because life is like a dream . . . so there's nothing to be alarmed about . . . it all turns out all right in the end . . . because when you die in a dream, you wake up. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
405:Make your will one! Don't listen with your ears, listen with your mind. No, don't listen with your mind, but listen with your spirit. Listening stops with the ears, the mind stops with recognition, but spirit is empty- and waits on all things. The Way gathers in emptiness alone. Emptiness is the fasting of the mind. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
406:Darkling I listen; and, for many a time I have been half in love with easeful Death, Called him soft names in many a muse' d rhyme, To take into the air my quiet breath; Now more than ever seems it rich to die, To cease upon the midnight with no pain, While thou art pouring forth thy soul abroad In such an ecstasy! ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
407:One good thing about music, when it hits-you feel no pain. ... My music fights against the system that teaches to live and die. ... Free speech carries with it some freedom to listen. ... My music will go on forever. Maybe it's a fool say that, but when me know facts me can say facts. My music will go on forever. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
408:There's no light at the end of the tunnel, there isn't even a tunnel. The best thing I can do is get drunk and listen to classical music. Or sleep and wait for death to get closer. Leaving this will not be a horrible thing. Yet I'm glad, somehow, that I threw my words in the air: confetti, celebrating nothing. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
409:We need silence to be alone with God, to speak to him, to listen to him, to ponder his words deep in our hearts. We need to be alone with God in silence to be renewed and transformed.  Silence gives us a new outlook on life.  In it we are filled with the energy of God himself that makes us do all things with joy. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
410:Listen widely to remove your doubts and be careful when speaking about the rest and your mistakes will be few. See much and get rid of what is dangerous and be careful in acting on the rest and your causes for regret will be few. Speaking without fault, acting without causing regret: &
411:Your fear is just as boring as mine is. Everyone's got the same one. It is not precious. It is not special. It is not singular to you. It's just the one we all got wired with when we came in. Focus on your unique qualities that deserve to be celebrated and put fear back in its place. Don't listen to it. Onward. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
412:You should see everything about your life as a lesson. Ask, Am I empowering myself? Even for a tiny thing, like if you're in the grocery store and you're thinking, Should I buy that? And your gut says, You know you can't eat that. If you decide not to listen, you've harmed yourself by blocking your intuitive voice. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
413:We cannot expect that everyone, to use the phrase of a decade ago, will talk sense to the American people. But we can hope that fewer people will listen to nonsense. And the notion that this Nation is headed for defeat through deficit, or that strength is but a matter of slogans, is nothing but just plain nonsense. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
414:The words are very distinctly formed; but by the bodily ear they are not heard. They are, however, much more clearly understood than they would be if they were heard by the ear. It is impossible not to understand them, whatever resistance we may offer... There is no escape, for in spite of ourselves we must listen... ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
415:You should see everything about your life as a lesson. Ask, Am I empowering myself? Even for a tiny thing, like if you're in the grocery store and you're thinking, Should I buy that? And your gut says, You know you can't eat that. If you decide not to listen, you've harmed yourself by blocking your intuitive voice. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
416:Had Elizabeth been able to encounter his eye, she might have seen how well the expression of heartfelt delight, diffused over his face, became him; but, though she could not look, she could listen, and he told her of feelings, which, in proving of what importance she was to him, made his affection every moment more valuable. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
417:There's enough songs for people to listen to, if they want to listen to songs. For every man, woman and child on earth, they could be sent, probaby, each of them, a hundred records, and never be repeated. There's enough songs. Unless someone's gonna come along with a pure heart and has something to say. That's a different story. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
418:The appearance of strength is all about you. It would seem to last forever. However... the rotten tree-trunk, until the very moment when the storm-blast breaks it in two, has all the appearance of might it ever had. The storm-blast whistles through the branches of the Empire even now. Listen... and you will hear the creaking. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
419:When a warrior is present and awake to all that she is, she is able to take on any challenge, any project, or any future that she desires. Her daily prayer is to have the strength to love all of herself, the courage to listen to what she is guided to do and the confidence to go out, stand tall and deliver her gifts to the world. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
420:Censorship' is a term pertaining only to governmental action. No private action is censorship. No private individual or agency can silence a man or suppress a publication; only the government can do so. The freedom of speech of private individuals includes the right not to agree, not to listen and not to finance one's own antagonists. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
421:Way back in the day, when I first started and had delusions of adequacy as a cartoonist, I would listen to music. When I switched to a career as a writer, I would try to listen to music, but if the songs had lyrics they would get in the way of the words I was trying to write. So I switched to listening to purely instrumental pieces. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
422:If you are well off and can afford to spend ten or twenty-five dollars a day to hire some patient soul to listen to your troubles you can be readjusted to the crazy scheme of things and spare yourself the humiliation of becoming a Christian Scientist. You can have your ego trimmed or removed, as you wish, just like a wart or bunion. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
423:I know that when I think of myself as being utterly worn out, when I think that somehow I have nothing more to write, then something is happening within me. And, in due course, it bubbles up; it comes to the surface, and then I do my best to listen. But there's nothing mystical about all this. I suppose all writers do the same. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
424:He felt now that he was not simply close to her, but that he did not know where he ended and she began.What a strange illusion it is to suppose that beauty is goodness! A beautiful woman utters absurdities: we listen, and we hear not the absurdities but wise thoughts. All, everything that I understand, I understand only because I love. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
425:As Lent is the time for greater love, listen to Jesus' thirst... 'Repen t and believe' Jesus tells us. What are we to repent? Our indifference, our hardness of heart. What are we to believe? Jesus thirsts even now, in your heart and in the poor - He knows your weakness. He wants only your love, wants only the chance to love you. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
426:If you're holding on to an offense, then you haven't forgiven the person who hurt you. Unforgiveness finds excuses to talk about what people have done to us, and we'll tell anyone who will listen. There's a difference between sharing your testimony to help someone and talking about what's been done to you because you are angry about it. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
427:God did everything necessary to get Herod's attention. He sent messengers from the East and a message from the Torah. He sent wonders from the sky and words from Scripture. He sent the testimony of the heavens and the teaching of the prophets. But Herod refused to listen. He chose his puny dynasty over Christ. He died a miserable old man. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
428:But the Jews are so hardened that they listen to nothing; though overcome by testimonies they yield not an inch. It is a pernicious race, oppressing all men by their usury and rapine. If they give a prince or magistrate a thousand florins, they extort twenty thousand from the subjects in payment. We must ever keep on guard against them. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
429:If you want to know how to make people shun you and laugh at you behind your back and even despise you, here is the recipe: Never listen to anyone for long. Talk incessantly about yourself. If you have an idea while the other person is talking, don't wait for him or her to finish: bust right in and interrupt in the middle of a sentence. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
430:It is amazing how complete is the delusion that beauty is goodness. A handsome woman talks nonsense, you listen and hear not nonsense but cleverness. She says and does horrid things, and you see only charm. And if a handsome woman does not say stupid or horrid things, you at once persuade yourself that she is wonderfully clever and moral. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
431:When we hear the word &
432:When you listen to tax-cut rhetoric, remember that giving one class of taxpayer a break requires - now or down the line - that an equivalent burden be imposed on other parties. In other words, if I get a break, someone else pays. Government can't deliver a free lunch to the country as a whole. It can however, determine who pays for lunch. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
433:How would your life be different if... You were conscious about the food you ate, the people you surround yourself with, and the media you watch, listen to, or read? Let today be the day... You pay attention to what you feed your mind, your body, and your life. Create a nourishing environment conducive to your growth and well-being today. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
434:Retire from the world each day to some private spot. Stay in the secret place till the surrounding noises begin to fade out of your heart and a sense of God's presence envelops you. Deliberately tune out the unpleasant sounds and come out of your closet determined not to hear them. Listen for the inward voice till you learn to recognize it. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
435:I have good idea, for if you meet some person from different religion and he want to make argument about God. My idea is, you listen to everything this man say about God. Never argue about God with him. Best thing to say is, &
436:Meditation means learning how to get out of this current, sit by its bank and listen to it, learn from it, and then use its energies to guide us rather than to tyrannize us. This process doesn’t magically happen by itself. It takes energy. We call the effort to cultivate our ability to be in the present moment “practice” or “meditation practice." ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
437:Say to the Source within you. How is it that you are seeing this? Because the negative emotion means there’s two points of view going on, your source energy point of view and the point of view that you hold. Just listen. And you will hear the call of Source. You will hear Source giving you specific direction right there, right then, in that moment. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
438:Whoever will listen will hear the speaking heaven. This is definitely not the hour when men take kindly to an exhortation to listen, for listening is not today a part of popular religion. We are at the opposite end of the pole from there. Religion has accepted the monstrous heresy that noise, size, activity and bluster make a man dear to God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
439:Just as people can watch spellbound a circus artist tumbling through the air in a phosphorized costume, so they can listen to a preacher who uses the Word of God to draw attention to himself. But a sensational preacher stimulates the senses and leaves the spirit untouched. Instead of being the way to God, his &
440:Not the violent conflict between parts of the truth, but the quiet suppression of half of it, is the formidable evil; there is always hope when people are forced to listen to both sides; it is when they attend to only one that errors harden into prejudices, and truth itself ceases to have the effect of truth, by being exaggerated into falsehood. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
441:Almost certainly God is not in time. His life does not consist of moments one following another... Ten-thirty&
442:More and more I've come to understand that listening is one of the most important things we can do for one another. Whether the other be an adult or a child, our engagement in listening to who that person is can often be our greatest gift. Whether that person is speaking or playing or dancing, building or singing or painting, if we care, we can listen. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
443:That's always disappointed me, to see a guy in the crowd who doesn't look like he's having fun but in general if you just listen to the crowd it sounds like they're having fun. So I don't want to focus on the one guy who's not having fun. And by closing my eyes and just listening, I can't hear that he's not laughing but I can see that he's not laughing. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
444:And for that one moment of freedom you have to listen to all that love crap... it drive me nuts sometimes... I want to kick them out immediately... I do now and then. But that doesn't keep them away. They like it, in fact. The less you notice them the more they chase after you. There's something perverse about women... they're all masochists at heart. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
445:Listen, in dreams and especially in nightmares, from indigestion or anything, a man sees sometimes such artistic visions, such complex and real actuality, such events, even a whole world of events, woven into such a plot, with such unexpected details from the most exalted matters to the last button on a cuff, as I swear Leo Tolstoy has never invented. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
446:If you give yourself one complete minute of focused presence, to simply stop; even to listen to your heart beating, it will take you out of your head and introduce you to the moment which is complete in itself. It is not on the way to another moment. It is not a bridge to another opportunity. It is the timeless perfection So stopand sink into this timeless moment. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
447:It's not easy to sit and trust that in solitude God will speak to you - not as a magical voice but that God will let you know something gradually over the years. And in that word from God you will find the inner place from which to live your life. Solitude is where spiritual ministry begins. That's where Jesus listened to God. That's where we listen to God. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
448:We sit down before the picture in order to have something done to us, not that we may do things with it. The first demand any work of art makes upon us is surrender. Look. Listen. Receive. Get yourself out of the way (there is no good asking first whether the work before you deserves such a surrender, for until you have surrendered you cannot possibly find out. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
449:Speak your truth. Listen when others speak theirs, too. When you let go of fear, you will learn to love others, and you will let them love you. Do not be afraid of dying. But do not be afraid to live. Ask yourself what that means. Open your heart to love, for that is why you are here. And know that you are, and always have been One with Me and all who live. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
450:I have even learned to respond to someone crying by just listening. In the old days I used to reach for the tissues, until I realized that passing a person a tissue may be just another way to shut them down, to take them out of their experience of sadness and grief. Now I just listen. When they have cried all they need to cry, they find me there with them. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
451:Start listening to the voice in your head as often as you can. Pay particular attention to any repetitive thought patterns, those old gramophone records that have been playing in your head perhaps for many years. This is what I mean by ‘waching the thinker,’ which is another way of saying: listen to the voice in your head, be there as the witnessing presence.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
452:Listen, remember and understand - the mind is both the actor and the stage. All is of the mind and you are not the mind. The mind is born and reborn, not you. The mind creates the world and all the wonderful variety of it. Just like in a good play you have all sorts of characters and situations, so you need a little of everything to make a world. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
453:What can you do to start listening to your body? The most basic elements are as follows: Feel what you feel. Don’t talk yourself into denial. Accept what you feel. Don’t judge what’s actually there. Be open to your body. It’s always speaking. Be willing to listen. Trust your body. Every cell is on your side, which means you have hundreds of billions of allies.    ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
454:It will not do merely to listen to great principles. You must apply them in the practical field, turn them into constant practice. What will be the good of cramming the high - sounding dicta of the scriptures? You have first to grasp the teachings of the Shastras, and then to work them out in practical life. Do you understand? This is called practical religion. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
455:We bless the life around us far more than we realize. Many simple, ordinary things that we do can affect those around us in profound ways: the unexpected phone call, the brief touch, the willingness to listen generously, the warm smile or wink of recognition. All it may take to restore someone's trust in life may be returning a lost earring or a dropped glove. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
456:When you can celebrate your empathy, when you can celebrate nurturing and taking care of yourself, and when you can take the time to listen to your intuition and do things that help you to become happier and stronger, and healthier, just by the nature of your being, you will live up to your full potential. You will transform the lives of others just by being yourself. ~ anita-moorjani, @wisdomtrove
457:Remember one thing: meditation means awareness. Whatsoever you do with awareness is meditation. Action is not the question, but the quality that you bring to your action. Walking can be a meditation if you walk alertly. Sitting can be a meditation if you listen with awareness. Just listening to the inner noise of your mind can be a meditation if you remain alert and watchful. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
458:Spiritual development requires the freedom to connect with different parts of reality in order to understand them more fully. The more you're able to explore, the more connections you can form, and the greater your spiritual growth will be. When you feel a strong desire to connect with something in your reality, listen to your intuitive guidance, and make the connection. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
459:The media wants overnight successes (so they have someone to tear down). Ignore them. Ignore the early adopter critics that never have enough to play with. Ignore your investors that want proven tactics and predictable instant results. Listen instead to your real customers, to your vision and make something for the long haul. Because that's how long it's going to take, guys. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
460:When you see runners in town is easy to distinguish beginners from veterans. The ones panting are beginners; the ones with quiet, measured breathing are the veterans. Their hearts, lost in thought, slowly tick away time. When we pass each other on the road, we listen to the rhythm of each other's breathing, and sense the way the other person is ticking away the moments. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
461:Along with the differences that abide in each of us, there is also in each of us a maverick, the darling stubborn one who won't listen, who insists, who chooses preference or the spirited guess over yardsticks or even history. I suspect this maverick is somewhat what the soul is, or at least that the soul lives close by and companionably with its agitating and inquiring force. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
462:Knowledge is not wisdom: cleverness is not, not without awareness of our death, not without recalling just how brief our flare is. He who overreaches will, in his overreaching, lose what he possesses, betray what he has now. That which is beyond us, which is greater than the human, the unattainably great, is for the mad, or for those who listen to the mad, and then believe them. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
463:Her face was sad and lovely with bright things in it, bright eyes and a bright passionate mouth, but there was an excitement in her voice that men who had cared for her found difficult to forget: a singing compulsion, a whispered Listen, a promise that she had done gay, exciting things just a while since and that there were gay, exciting things hovering in the next hour. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
464:Our dead brothers and sisters still live for us and bid us think of life, not death-of life to which in their youth they lent the passion and glory of Spring. As I listen, the great chorus of life and joy begins again, and amid the awful orchestra of seen and unseen powers and destinies of good and evil, our trumpets sound once more a note of daring, hope, and will. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
465:There must be no fear, no begging, but demanding - demanding the Highest. The true devotees of the Mother are as hard, as adamant and as fearless as lions. They are not in the least upset if the whole universe suddenly crumbles into dust at their feet. Make Her listen to you. None of that cringing to Mother! Remember, She is all-powerful; She can make heroes out of stones. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
466:Each human being, however small or weak, has something to bring to humanity. As we start to really get to know others, as we begin to listen to each other's stories, things begin to change. We begin the movement from exclusion to inclusion, from fear to trust, from closedness to openness, from judgment and prejudice to forgiveness and understanding. It is a movement of the heart. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
467:When we no longer pray, no longer listen to the voice of love that speaks to us in the moment, our lives become absurd lives in which we are thrown back and forth between the past and the future. If we could just be, for a few minutes each day, fully where we are, we would indeed discover that we are not alone and that the One who is with us wants only one thing: to give us love ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
468:Listen to this, Nimit. Follow Coleman Hawkins' improvised lines very carefully. He is using them to tell us something. Pay very close attention. He is telling us the story of the free spirit that is doing everything it can to escape from within him. That same kind of spirit is inside me, inside you. There-you can hear it, I'm sure: the hot breath, the shivering heart. (Thailand) ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
469:Much of her life had been lived like a balancing act on a spearpoint fence, and on a particularly difficult night when she was twelve, she had decided that instinct was, in fact, the quiet voice of God. Prayers did receive replies, but you had to listen closely and believe in the answer. At twelve, she wrote in her diary: "God doesn't shout; He whispers, and in the whisper is the way. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
470:I have faith that God will show you the answer. But you have to understand that sometimes it takes a while to be able to recognize what God wants you to do. That's how it often is. God's voice is usually nothing more than a whisper, and you have to listen very carefully to hear it. But other times, in those rarest of moments, the answer is obvious and rings as loud as a church bell. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
471:In this culture the soul and the heart too often go homeless. Listening creates a holy silence. When you listen generously to people, they can hear the truth in themselves, often for the first time. And in the silence of listening, you can know yourself in everyone. Eventually you may be able to hear, in everyone and beyond everyone, the unseen singing softly to itself and to you. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
472:I could scream down 90 mountains to less than dust if only one living human had eyes in the head and heart in the body, but there is no chance, my god, no chance. rat with rat dog with dog hog with hog, play the piano drunk listen to the drunk piano, realize the myth of mercy stand still as even a child's voice snarls and we have not been fooled, it was only that we wanted to believe. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
473:My name is growing all the time, and I’ve lived a very long, long time; so my name is like a story. Real names tell you the story of the things they belong to in my language, in the Old Entish as you might say. It is a lovely language, but it takes a very long time to say anything in it, because we do not say anything in it, unless it is worth taking a long time to say, and to listen to. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
474:The chief deficiency I see in the skeptical movement is its polarization: Us vs. Them - the sense that we have a monopoly on the truth; that those other people who believe in all these stupid doctrines are morons; that if you're sensible, you'll listen to us; and if not, to hell with you. This is nonconstructive. It does not get our message across. It condemns us to permanent minority status. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
475:I think it's very important that the competition authorities listen to the slightly smaller companies (and) try to create a level playing field so that the consumer gets the benefit of choice and gets the benefit of competition. ? I wish Pepsi well in that and I hope that Pepsi will not behave in the same way when we come knocking on the doors of some of the big retailers that they are in. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
476:The poor are always prophetic. As true prophets always point out, they reveal God's design. That is why we should take time to listen to them. And that means staying near them, because they speak quietly and infrequently; they are afraid to speak out, they lack confidence in themselves because they have been broken and oppressed. But if we listen to them, they will bring us back to the essential. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
477:How do you listen? Do you listen with your projections, through your projection, through your ambitions, desire, fears, anxieties, through hearing only what you want to hear, only what will be satisfactory, what will gratify, what will give comfort, what will for the moment alleviate your suffering? If you listen through the screen of your desires, then you obviously listen to your own voice. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
478:Because you so often listen autobiographically, you tend to respond in one of four ways: 1.  Evaluate: You either agree or disagree. Probe: You ask questions from your own frame of reference  2.  Advise: You give counsel and solutions to problems based on your own experiences. 3.  Interpret: You try to figure people out—explain their motives and behaviour—based on your own motives and behaviour.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
479:The hundred-point man is one who is true to every trust; who keeps his word; who is loyal to the firm that employs him; who does not listen for insults nor look for slights; who carries a civil tongue in his head; who is polite to strangers without being fresh; who is considerate toward servants; who is moderate in his eating and drinking; who is willing to learn; who is cautious and yet courageous. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
480:The most dangerous man in the world is the contemplative who is guided by nobody. He trusts his own visions. He obeys the attractions of an interior voice but will not listen to other men. He identifies the will of God with anything that makes him feel, within his own heart, a big, warm, sweet interior glow. The sweeter and the warmer the feeling is, the more he is convinced of his own infallibility. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
481:When you listen to that voice, listen to it impartially. That is to say, do not judge. Do not judge or condemn what you hear, for doing so would mean that the same voice has come in again through the back door. You’ll soon realize: there is the voice, and here I am listening to it, watching it. This I am realization, this sense of your own presence, is not a thought. It arises from beyond the mind.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
482:The most dangerous man in the world is the contemplative who is guided by nobody. He trusts his own visions.  He obeys the attractions of an interior voice but will not listen to other men.  He identifies the will of God with anything that makes him feel, within his own heart, a big, warm, sweet interior glow.  The sweeter and the warmer the feeling is, the more he is convinced of his own infallibility. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
483:You can only hear clearly when you sit quietly, when you give your attention. Nor can you have order if you are not free to watch, if you are not free to listen, if you are not free to be considerate. This problem of freedom and order is one of the most difficult and urgent problems in life. It is a very complex problem. It needs to be thought over much more than mathematics, geography, or history. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
484:To be shelterless and alone in the open country, hearing the wind moan and watching for day through the whole long weary night; to listen to the falling rain, and crouch for warmth beneath the lee of some old barn or rick, or in the hollow of a tree; are dismal things - but not so dismal as the wandering up and down where shelter is, and beds and sleepers are by thousands; a houseless rejected creature. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
485:God-realization is the most difficult state to reach. Let no one fool himself, nor think that someone else can "give" it to him. Whenever I fell into a state of mental stagnation, my Master could do nothing for me. But I never gave up trying to keep in tune with him by cheerfully performing whatever he asked me to do. "I have come to him for God-realization," I reasoned, "and I must listen to his advice." ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
486:How would you feel if someone outside really started talking to you the way your inner voice does? How would you relate to a person who opened their mouth to say everything your mental voice says? After a very short period of time, you would tell them to leave and never come back. But when your inner friend continuously speaks up, you don’t ever tell it to leave. No matter how much trouble it causes, you listen. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
487:The history of intellectual growth and discovery clearly demonstrates the need for unfettered freedom, the right to think the unthinkable, discuss the unmentionable, and challenge the unchallengeable. To curtail free expression strikes twice at intellectual freedom, for whoever deprives another of the right to state unpopular views necessarily also deprives others of the right to listen to those views. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
488:There is nothing in the world more difficult than candor, and nothing easier than flattery. If there is a hundredth of a fraction of a false note to candor, it immediately produces dissonance, and as a result, exposure. But in flattery, even if everything is false down to the last note, it is still pleasant, and people will listen not without pleasure; with coarse pleasure, perhaps, but pleasure nevertheless. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
489:Sometimes it’s best to just listen and simply say, “I’ve heard you. Let me process what you’ve said and I’ll get back to you tomorrow.” So many of us are so adrift from our deep sensitivity that it takes some time to clearly know how we feel. So just take the time, it’s better than a half-cocked reaction that you’ll regret. And if you do say something you regret, or you don’t say what you think you should have… ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
490:The earth covered with a sable pall as for the burial of yesterday; the clumps of dark trees, its giant plumes of funeral feathers, waving sadly to and fro: all hushed, all noiseless, and in deep repose, save the swift clouds that skim across the moon, and the cautious wind, as, creeping after them upon the ground, it stops to listen, and goes rustling on, and stops again, and follows, like a savage on the trail. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
491:I do not consider myself less ignorant than most people. I have been and still am a seeker, but I have ceased to question stars and books. I have begun to listen to the teachings my blood whispers to me. My story is not a pleasant one; it is neither sweet nor harmonious, as invented stories are; it has the taste of nonsense and chaos, of madness and dreams - like the lives of all men who stop deceiving themselves. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
492:If we try to listen we find it extraordinarily difficult, because we are always projecting our opinions and ideas, our prejudices, our background, our inclinations, our impulses; when they dominate, we hardly listen at all to what is being said... One listens and therefore learns, only in a state of silence, in which this whole background is in abeyance, is quite; then, it seems to me, it is possible to communicate ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
493:To get past your ego and its defenses you need to get quiet, be brave, and listen to your inner voices... .When you embrace the messages of each aspect of your shadow, you begin to take back the power you’ve given to others and form a bond of trust with your authentic self. The voices of your unembraced qualities, when allowed into your consciousness, will bring you back into balance and harmony with your natural rhythms. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
494:What a thing it is to sit absolutely alone, in the forest, at night, cherished by this wonderful, unintelligible, perfectly innocent speech, the most comforting speech in the world, the talk that rain makes by itself all over the ridges, and the talk of the watercourses everywhere in the hollows! Nobody started it, nobody is going to stop it. It will talk as long as it wants this rain. As long as it talks I am going to listen. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
495:What good is music? None ... and that is the point. To the world and its states and armies and factories and Leaders, music says, &
496:This silence, this moment, every moment, if it's genuinely inside you, brings what you need. There's nothing to believe. Only when I stopped believing in myself did I come into this beauty. Sit quietly, and listen for a voice that will say, &
497:If you do not know how to take care of yourself, and the violence in you, then you will not be able to take care of others. You must have love and patience before you can truly listen to your partner or child. If you are irritated you cannot listen. You have to know how to breath mindfully, embrace your irritation and transform it. Offer ONLY understand and compassion to your partner or child - This is the true practice of love. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
498:Listening is a very deep practice. You have to empty yourself. You have to leave space in order to listen especially to people we think are our enemies - the ones we believe are making our situation worse. When you have shown your capacity for listening and understanding, the other person will begin to listen to you, and you have a change to tell him or her of your pain, and it's your turn to be healed. This is the practice of peace. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
499:Why is it important that you are with God and God alone on the mountain top? It's important because it's the place in which you can listen to the voice of the One who calls you the beloved. To pray is to listen to the One who calls you &
500:I'm a privileged person, I feel privileged because of who I am. I write books, I write novels, I write essays and I teach and I go from university to university. I'm one of the old, but I still go around, but I only see those who are not like that, I don't see the junk youth. I only meet students, and even those who are not formally at the university, if they come to listen to me, they come to read me, it means they are not junk students. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Just listen Be peace. ~ Nhat Hanh,
2:Listen, that you may live. ~ Isaiah,
3:I listen to the wind, ~ Cat Stevens,
4:Listen, geezer, ~ Benjamin Zephaniah,
5:Listen to the whispers. ~ R J Palacio,
6:Money talks and I listen. ~ Toba Beta,
7:Listen more than you talk. ~ Matt Haig,
8:Listen to me brother! bring the ~ Kabir,
9:I'll talk. You'll listen. ~ Bruce Nauman,
10:I made her listen.” He ~ Rebecca Donovan,
11:Listen to presences inside poems. ~ Rumi,
12:Listen to the inner light; ~ Sri Chinmoy,
13:Speak, but listen more. ~ Laura Thalassa,
14:Who don't listen, feels. ~ Naomi Jackson,
15:You are what you listen to ~ Alicia Keys,
16:Don’t judge. Listen. She ~ Pepper Winters,
17:Listen to presences inside poems, ~ Rumi,
18:Listen with your eyes. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
19:Give us grace to listen well. ~ John Keble,
20:I don't listen to weakies. ~ Bobby Fischer,
21:I don’t listen to weakies. ~ Bobby Fischer,
22:I listen to the voices. ~ William Faulkner,
23:Listen as the wind blows ~ Sarah McLachlan,
24:Listen! God is talking back! ~ Mike Dooley,
25:Listen more and speak less, ~ Wayne W Dyer,
26:"Listen more. Talk less." ~ Brian Thompson,
27:Just Listen an excerpt ~ Rachel Naomi Remen,
28:Listen with an open heart ~ William O Brien,
29:Stop, collaborate and listen. ~ Vanilla Ice,
30:We must listen to poets. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
31:All right cupcakes listen up! ~ Rick Riordan,
32:And most important, listen. ~ John C Maxwell,
33:Don't listen to your parents. ~ Brian Chesky,
34:I listen to my spirit guide. ~ Sylvia Browne,
35:Listen for dangerous words. ~ Timothy Snyder,
36:Listen if you want to be heard ~ John Wooden,
37:Listen, I have been educated. ~ Eileen Myles,
38:Most people never listen. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
39:We only hear what we listen for. ~ John Cage,
40:I didn't listen to executives. ~ Howard Stern,
41:I heard when I talk, they all listen, ~ Torae,
42:I listen to a lot of medieval music. ~ Grimes,
43:I listen to a lot of twerk anthems. ~ Tinashe,
44:I mostly just listen to my body. ~ Gigi Hadid,
45:listen without judgment. ~ Anne Wilson Schaef,
46:"Sit, be still and listen." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
47:But listen up Alex Rider..... ~ Ridley Pearson,
48:I don't really listen to music. ~ Phil Collins,
49:Listen. Don't explain or justify. ~ Wayne Dyer,
50:Listen to the Song of Life ~ Katharine Hepburn,
51:again. “No, listen. There’s someone ~ Anonymous,
52:Everybody hears, but few listen. ~ Bobby Knight,
53:I listen and talk to God daily. ~ John Galliano,
54:I love to listen to books on tape. ~ Angel Haze,
55:Listen. Don't just wait to talk. ~ Donald Trump,
56:Listen to the song of life. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
57:Listen to the sound of waves within you. ~ Rumi,
58:Strike, if you will, but listen. ~ Themistocles,
59:Take care not to listen to anyone ~ Meg Medina,
60:Gentlemen, listen to me slowly. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
61:Listen more often than you speak. ~ Howard Baker,
62:Listen, then make up your own mind. ~ Gay Talese,
63:Listen to what isn’t being said. ~ Dot Hutchison,
64:Work hard. Think big. Listen well. ~ Ben Feldman,
65:Don't think, or judge. Just listen ~ Sarah Dessen,
66:Don't think or judge, just listen. ~ Sarah Dessen,
67:Listen to 'The Voice', not the choice ~ T F Hodge,
68:You listened. You always listen. ~ Laurelin Paige,
69:Always listen to your inner voice. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
70:Dont say anything. Just listen. ~ Sienna McQuillen,
71:I don't listen to anybody but Boosie. ~ Lil Boosie,
72:Listen to everyone, follow no one. ~ Dean Karnazes,
73:Listen to the voice of the earth... ~ Benedict XVI,
74:Pride does not listen. It knows. ~ Kevin Vanhoozer,
75:I don't listen to music. I hate music. ~ John Lydon,
76:Listen to sounds beyond silence. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
77:Listen to your fear but don't obey it. ~ Seth Godin,
78:LISTEN twice as much as you speak. ~ John C Maxwell,
79:Listen twice as much as you speak. ~ John C Maxwell,
80:The first duty of love is to listen. ~ Paul Tillich,
81:A better idea than my own is to listen. ~ Mark Twain,
82:Everybody's a teacher if you listen. ~ Doris Roberts,
83:Know or listen to those who know. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
84:Listen first and never stop listening. ~ Dave Kerpen,
85:Listen: I always
return to myself. ~ Vesna Parun,
86:Listen, if you're a defender, DO BETTER! ~ Andy Gray,
87:Listen, my friend. He who loves understands. ~ Kabir,
88:Listen to the sound of the earth turning. ~ Yoko Ono,
89:Listen twice as much as you speak. ~ Stephen R Covey,
90:And I used to listen to a lot of jazz. ~ Debra Wilson,
91:Donald Trump won't listen to anybody. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
92:I don't listen to my own music at home. ~ Celine Dion,
93:Just listen and seek to understand. ~ Stephen R Covey,
94:Learn to listen and trust your inner voice ~ Rajneesh,
95:Let me listen to me and not to them. ~ Gertrude Stein,
96:Listen – it makes you sound smarter ~ Richard Branson,
97:Listen, my friend. He who loves understands. ~ Kabir,
98:Listen; this world is the lunatic's sphere , ~ Hafez,
99:Listen to many, speak to a few. ~ William Shakespeare,
100:Listen to the voice of the earth. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
101:She’ll listen when she’s ready to hear, ~ Erin Hunter,
102:Sometimes it’s better to listen, Papà. ~ Bethany Kris,
103:A man who won't listen can't hear. ~ George R R Martin,
104:Be Skeptical, but learn to listen. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
105:Don't listen to her listen through her. ~ Stevie Nicks,
106:I always listen to what I can leave out. ~ Miles Davis,
107:I listen mostly to classical music. ~ Alexandra Fuller,
108:I listen with love to my body's messages. ~ Louise Hay,
109:I never listen that you can't. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
110:listen, even if you don’t want to hear ~ Sherryl Woods,
111:Listen to what they do, not what they say. ~ Anonymous,
112:Self, listen for moment, I will speak to you. ~ Martyn,
113:The dead speak to those who listen. ~ Kerri Maniscalco,
114:The first rule of my speaking is: listen! ~ Larry King,
115:Always listen for what you can leave out. ~ Miles Davis,
116:Athletes that can't listen, can condition. ~ Chuck Daly,
117:Better ignore it than halfheartedly listen! ~ Toba Beta,
118:Feel free to listen, feel free to stare. ~ Ani DiFranco,
119:Go right on and listen as thou goest. ~ Dante Alighieri,
120:I said "no" to drugs, but they didn't listen. ~ Various,
121:Know or listen to those who know.
   ~ Baltasar Gracian,
122:"Listen." There's so much to be heard. ~ Allison Holker,
123:No cat’s going to listen to her lies when ~ Erin Hunter,
124:There is a voice that doesn't use words. Listen. ~ Rumi,
125:There is a voice that doesn’t use words. Listen. ~ Rumi,
126:The very shadows seem to listen. ~ Anna Katharine Green,
127:Too often we don't listen to understand. ~ Nick Vujicic,
128:You learn in this war if you listen. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
129:As a father, we need to actively listen. ~ Asa Don Brown,
130:Fear means we do not listen to criticism. We ~ Anonymous,
131:He watched behaviors. He didn't listen to words. ~ Tijan,
132:I like R&B. I listen to music, not singers. ~ Tim Duncan,
133:I listen to the wind, the wind of my soul. ~ Cat Stevens,
134:I never listen to music when I'm writing. ~ Ben Fountain,
135:Listen. Take the best. Leave the rest. ~ Richard Branson,
136:Listen to advice, but follow your heart. ~ Conway Twitty,
137:Listen, you only tease the ones you love. ~ John Boehner,
138:The marks won't listen if it's free. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
139:To listen to a person is not passive. ~ Elizabeth Strout,
140:All them 5s need to listen when the 10 is talking ~ Drake,
141:Always talk to God, never listen to the cops. ~ Lil Wayne,
142:A man's silence is wonderful to listen to. ~ Thomas Hardy,
143:If only the heart listen to reason, right? ~ Jandy Nelson,
144:If you talk to your body, it will listen. ~ Bernie Siegel,
145:Kids listen to everything on the Internet. ~ David Guetta,
146:Learn to see, listen, and think for yourself. ~ Malcolm X,
147:Lie down and listen to the crabgrass grow. ~ Marya Mannes,
148:Listen, or your tongue will make you deaf. ~ Terri Farley,
149:Listen to her voice, don't look at her. ~ Ella Fitzgerald,
150:Listen to your heart. It knows everything. ~ Paulo Coelho,
151:Listen with your heart, you will understand. ~ Pocahontas,
152:Make them laugh, and then make them listen. ~ Aidan Quinn,
153:'Fresh Air' I listen to, like, every day. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
154:I am human. I talk and I listen and I read. ~ Walter Tevis,
155:I can’t listen. I can’t stop. I’m going insane ~ Ker Dukey,
156:I listen....because I don't have any answers. ~ John Shors,
157:I say no to drugs, but they don't listen. ~ Marilyn Manson,
158:Never listen to fear! Fear makes you stupid. ~ Nina George,
159:The best listeners listen between the lines. ~ Nina Malkin,
160:Those pain you feel are messengers. Listen to them. ~ Rumi,
161:When death has a story to tell, you listen. ~ Markus Zusak,
162:Don't think or judge,' I said. 'Just listen. ~ Sarah Dessen,
163:Good leaders listen, learn, and then lead. ~ John C Maxwell,
164:Guitar players never listen to lead singers. ~ Steven Tyler,
165:Hard to find and even harder to listen to ~ Andrew Eldritch,
166:If any man obeys the gods, they listen to him also. ~ Homer,
167:If you don't listen, you're never gonna learn. ~ Frank Iero,
168:If you listen to fools... The Mob Rules! ~ Ronnie James Dio,
169:It takes an intelligent ear to listen to Jazz. ~ Art Blakey,
170:I’ve heard girls like it when you listen ~ Susan May Warren,
171:I very rarely listen to the in-flight stuff. ~ Phil Collins,
172:Learn how to listen as things speak for themselves. ~ Basho,
173:Listen to Everyone. Ideas come from everywhere ~ Tom Peters,
174:Listen to me, my Friend! My beloved Lord is within. ~ Kabir,
175:My life is short. I can't listen to banality. ~ V S Naipaul,
176:These pains you feel are messengers. Listen to them. ~ Rumi,
177:When you know how to listen everyone is the guru ~ Ram Dass,
178:Fight Like You're Right, Listen Like You're Wrong. ~ Unknown,
179:For maximum impact, listen more and speak less. ~ Willow Bay,
180:For quiet times disappear listen to the ocean ~ Tupac Shakur,
181:I don't even listen to music when I'm off tour. ~ Vince Neil,
182:I don't like repeating gossip, so listen up. ~ Jane Seabrook,
183:I don't listen to much modern composition. ~ Colin Greenwood,
184:I don't really listen to any of the gossip. ~ Camila Cabello,
185:If sexy scares you, don't listen to my music. ~ Adam Lambert,
186:I’m inclined to like people who listen to me. ~ Molly Tanzer,
187:listen, follow, shout, and repeat again.” -104 ~ Ahmad Fuadi,
188:Listen to the silence... it has much to say. ~ Susan Jeffers,
189:No story lives unless someone wants to listen. ~ J K Rowling,
190:That man's silence is wonderful to listen to. ~ Thomas Hardy,
191:The earth has music for those who listen. ~ George Santayana,
192:The reaper does not listen to the harvest. ~ Terry Pratchett,
193:What am I here for? To listen to my soul. ~ Marina Tsvetaeva,
194:You couldn't listen to honest man whom you hate. ~ Toba Beta,
195:You know I used to listen to music a lot more. ~ Brett Favre,
196:Blind don't mean you can't, you know, listen. ~ Stevie Wonder,
197:Don't I always tell you to never listen to me? ~ Sean Kennedy,
198:First of all I listen to music. I like music. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
199:Food is culture, and we need to listen to it. ~ Robert Irvine,
200:If you get offended by my music, don't listen to it. ~ Eminem,
201:If you listen, you learn; if you talk, you don't. ~ John Hurt,
202:I like to stay home and listen to recordings. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
203:I listen to my records and I think, 'Wow, ~ Alanis Morissette,
204:I'm not going to lie; listen, I'm nice at basketball. ~ Drake,
205:Keep your mouth closed, and let your eyes listen. ~ Lil Wayne,
206:Listen as much, if not more, than you talk. ~ Rachel Thompson,
207:Listen, I've always been very headstrong. ~ Michelle Williams,
208:Listen. Pay attention. Treasure every moment. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
209:Listen, stranger; this was myself: this was I. ~ Paul Theroux,
210:Listen to your conscience. Let it guide you. ~ Robin S Sharma,
211:look at the painting and listen to the wind ~ Haruki Murakami,
212:Pain is the body’s voice. Listen to your body. ~ Pete Egoscue,
213:Wise men listen and laugh, while fools talk. ~ Curtis Jackson,
214:and magazines and listen to the same economists. ~ Peter Lynch,
215:And what good is a voice when so few will listen? ~ Stacey Jay,
216:Don’t listen to what people say, watch what they do. ~ Unknown,
217:I don't like to listen to music while I'm working. ~ Paula Fox,
218:I listen to music constantly while writing. ~ Orson Scott Card,
219:I never listen to the radio unless I rent a car. ~ David Byrne,
220:Listen Columbo you're mad because your money come slow ~ Big L,
221:Listen! My love is approaching. Song of Songs 2:8 ~ Beth Moore,
222:Listen to your customers, not your competitors. ~ Joel Spolsky,
223:Listen to your instincts, then do the opposite. ~ Robert W Bly,
224:No one is as deaf as the one who refuses to listen. ~ L J Shen,
225:One of my rules is: Never listen to your old stuff. ~ Lou Reed,
226:The eye should learn to listen before it looks. ~ Robert Frank,
227:These people are rare who knows how to listen. ~ Hermann Hesse,
228:Women are smarter than men because they listen. ~ Phil Donahue,
229:you look but don’t see, you hear but don’t listen. ~ Anonymous,
230:You should listen to a lot of different music. ~ Joanna Newsom,
231:You've got to listen but you've also got to lead. ~ Tony Blair,
232:afraid to listen. Afraid to not listen. “It ~ Toye Lawson Brown,
233:Be honest. Be humble. Listen more than you talk. ~ Jeff Zentner,
234:He who obeys, does not listen to himself! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
235:I don’t know how to talk to myself, so I’ll listen. ~ C D Reiss,
236:If you listen closely, silence can be deafening. ~ Truth Devour,
237:I listen to a lot of different kinds of music. ~ David Johansen,
238:I listen to jazz mainly. Mainstream jazz. ~ Kareem Abdul Jabbar,
239:I usually listen to classic rock and roll. ~ Caleb Landry Jones,
240:Kids can't see us bombing, and then listen to us ~ Barbara Lee,
241:Listen: Billy Pilgrim has come unstuck in time. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
242:Listen to people and treat people as you find them. ~ Sean Bean,
243:My kids and I love to listen to Bill Cosby. ~ Melissa Etheridge,
244:My style kinda comes from the music I listen to. ~ Willow Smith,
245:Nonviolence is the way to listen to the inner voice. ~ Amit Ray,
246:Perchance, I would listen. Have you said anything? ~ Joan Bauer,
247:The earth has music for those who listen. ~ William Shakespeare,
248:They wouldn't listen to the fact that I was genius. ~ Jim Croce,
249:We create other people by how we listen to them ~ Michael Neill,
250:Yoga teaches you how to listen to your body. ~ Mariel Hemingway,
251:Anybody can hear - it takes brains to listen. ~ Joanne Greenberg,
252:does it mean to listen to a voice before it is ~ Parker J Palmer,
253:Few women are dumb enough to listen to reason. ~ William Feather,
254:Free speech carries with it some freedom to listen. ~ Bob Marley,
255:Great. Note to self. Listen to the godfather. ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
256:Heroes never listen. That's why they're heroes. ~ Seanan McGuire,
257:I always listen to you. Except when I don't. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
258:If you want to know me, listen to my music. ~ Goswami Kriyananda,
259:It is equally important to listen as it is to speak. ~ Sarah Kay,
260:Listen to what you know instead of what you fear. ~ Richard Bach,
261:Live like Jesus did, and the world will listen. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
262:Refusal to listen isn’t enough of a response. ~ Mhairi McFarlane,
263:When a modest man praises himself, people listen. ~ Mason Cooley,
264:When death tells a story yo really have to listen ~ Markus Zusak,
265:When the mind wants to hope it refuses to listen. ~ Vadim Zeland,
266:Whoever obeys the gods, to him they particularly listen. ~ Homer,
267:Apparently I wasn't in the mood to listen to myself. ~ Obert Skye,
268:A therapist who rushes to help forgets to listen. ~ Noam Shpancer,
269:A wise person will listen and take in more instruction. ~ Solomon,
270:Fools talk, cowards silence , wise men listen ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
271:From the day I could talk, I was ordered to listen. ~ Yusuf Islam,
272:God sits enthroned, ready to listen, to help. ~ Margaret Feinberg,
273:I like the Moth podcast a lot. I listen to that. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
274:is play my part. Sometimes I listen to them and ~ Suzanne Collins,
275:I will listen to you, especially when we disagree. ~ Barack Obama,
276:Listen, bud, you're a disembodied spirit in denial. ~ Dani Harper,
277:Listen to the Chair Leg of Truth! It does not lie! ~ Warren Ellis,
278:Never listen to anybody who try to discourage you. ~ Mariah Carey,
279:On my morning run, I listen to sports talk radio. ~ Lisa Guerrero,
280:Tell him everything and then be quiet and listen ~ Hayley DiMarco,
281:There's none so blind as those who will not listen. ~ Neil Gaiman,
282:To meditate is to listen with a receptive heart. ~ Gautama Buddha,
283:When I was young I used to listen to everything. ~ Herbie Hancock,
284:When you listen to a witness, you become a witness. ~ Elie Wiesel,
285:Charlotte.” No, no, no. “Dixie, wait, listen to me— ~ Rachel Hauck,
286:Everyone has a story if you just listen and shut up. ~ Dean Baquet,
287:If it don't touch my soul then I can't listen to it. ~ Big K R I T,
288:If you listen at doors, you hear what you deserve. ~ Mavis Gallant,
289:I like to read books. I like to listen to music. ~ Haruki Murakami,
290:I think I will do nothing for a long time but listen. ~ John Green,
291:I will beg, will take to my knees, will listen to snow ~ Bob Hicok,
292:Learn how to listen as things speak for themselves. ~ Matsuo Basho,
293:Listen, I'm not afraid of anything. I'm Colombian. ~ Sofia Vergara,
294:listen over his own pounding footsteps — Harry hurtled ~ Anonymous,
295:Listen to the customer's complaint and act fast. ~ Richard Branson,
296:Men hear loud voices, but they listen to strong words. ~ Toba Beta,
297:So try to calm down, get quiet, breathe, and listen. ~ Anne Lamott,
298:There is a voice that doesn’t use words. Listen. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
299:A lot of people don't listen to the lyrics, really. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
300:But I never listen to music while I'm writing. ~ Stephen Greenblatt,
301:Clean out your ears, don't listen for what you already know. ~ Rumi,
302:Don't speak negatively and don't listen to those who do. ~ Ron Luce,
303:From the moment I could talk I was ordered to listen. ~ Cat Stevens,
304:God listens to Bach while the angels listen to Mozart. ~ Karl Barth,
305:I feel a lot of people listen to what I have to say. ~ Donald Trump,
306:I'm a Beethoven freak. I listen to him all the time. ~ David Canary,
307:I want to sleep next to you and listen to you exist. ~ Karin Tanabe,
308:Learning to listen is the essence of intelligent living. ~ Sadhguru,
309:Listen, I don’t have the time or patience for this, ~ Chetan Bhagat,
310:Listen to my story and everything will come out true ~ Bessie Smith,
311:Listen to what people mean, not what they say ~ Kimberly Rae Miller,
312:Love. It's too hard. That's why I listen to music. ~ Craig Nicholls,
313:Put your ear down close to your soul and listen hard. ~ Anne Sexton,
314:Watch what people do, don't listen to what they say. ~ Susan Branch,
315:You would do well to listen more and talk less, boy. ~ Rick Riordan,
316:Daddies always listen to their little girls. ~ Dorothea Benton Frank,
317:Don't listen to her, Scott. She notices things. ~ Bryan Lee O Malley,
318:Fools talk, cowards are silent, wise men listen. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
319:Fools talk, cowards are silent, wise men listen. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
320:From the moment I could talk, I was ordered to listen. ~ Yusuf Islam,
321:He won't listen to the music, and I can't turn it off. ~ V C Andrews,
322:How do you change a church that doesn't listen to you? ~ Katie Henry,
323:I think people listen to whatever they think is good. ~ Joshua Homme,
324:Listen honey, would I lie to you to get in your pants? ~ Frank Zappa,
325:Listen more to the one who criticizes you and less to ~ Paul Kagame,
326:Listen to everything, forget much, correct little. ~ Pope John XXIII,
327:Listen to the extremists - changes come from them. ~ Esther Peterson,
328:Listen to the fool's reproach! It is a kingly title! ~ William Blake,
329:Listen to the river sing sweet songs to rock my soul. ~ Jerry Garcia,
330:Listen up - there's no war that will end all wars. ~ Haruki Murakami,
331:Listen, where are you going?’ ‘What?’ ‘Where ~ Gregory David Roberts,
332:Sometimes the most influential thing we can do is listen. ~ Bob Burg,
333:There is a voice that doesn't use words — Listen! ~ Jalaluddin Rumi^,
334:The world should listen then, as I am listening now. ~ James Baldwin,
335:To listen to the soul, one must listen with the soul. ~ Gerald Heard,
336:To listen to your own silence is the key to comedy. ~ Elayne Boosler,
337:You can say anything if enough people will listen. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
338:You have to learn how to listen before you will hear. ~ Rachel Caine,
339:An audience shouldn't listen with complacency. ~ Peter Maxwell Davies,
340:Don't Listen To Her, Listen Through Her." Stevie Nicks ~ Stevie Nicks,
341:If you listen too much to doubts you're totally lost. ~ Yukimi Nagano,
342:If you listen to the neverdo's, it's never done. ~ David Lloyd George,
343:I listen to everything. I love The Chemical Brothers. ~ Saoirse Ronan,
344:I listen to John Mayer when I get ready. He's my calmer. ~ Gigi Hadid,
345:I wake my wife up at 3 a.m. and say, "Listen to this!" ~ Barry Hannah,
346:Listen, all creeping things, the bell of transience. ~ Kobayashi Issa,
347:Listen, pal, I come and go as I please, so check your ego. ~ J D Robb,
348:Many people may listen, but few people actually hear. ~ Harvey Mackay,
349:The earth has its music for those who will listen. ~ George Santayana,
350:This is My Son, the Chosen One; listen to Him. Luke 9:35 ~ Beth Moore,
351:Your heart is always in the right place. Listen to it. ~ Rick Riordan,
352:A lot of people pretty much only listen to the chorus. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
353:Can we listen to each other the way veins listen to blood? ~ Mark Nepo,
354:Dogs do speak, but only to those who know how to listen. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
355:Don’t listen to what people say; watch what they do. ~ Steven D Levitt,
356:Do you listen to disco?" "I'd rather eat barbed wire. ~ Colleen Hoover,
357:Everyone Is God speaking. Why not be polite and Listen to Him? ~ Hafez,
358:Get down. Shut Up. And Listen," ~ Angie SageJenna Heap ~ Angie Sage,
359:He who has ears for hearing, let him listen ~ Saint Benedict of Nursia,
360:I am my own mentor. I like to listen to myself to improve. ~ Fetty Wap,
361:If you don’t listen to your customers, someone else will. ~ Sam Walton,
362:...if you get confused, just listen to the music play. ~ Robert Hunter,
363:—If you just watch and listen you’ll get better answers. ~ Roddy Doyle,
364:I listen to boy band music before I have to fire someone. ~ Dave Grohl,
365:I used to listen to the soap operas with my grandmother. ~ Bob Edwards,
366:Listen, my dear-- with soft step the night hears. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
367:Listen to your life. All moments are key moments. ~ Frederick Buechner,
368:Listen while you can, so that you can lead when you must. ~ Tom Peters,
369:Listen, you bubblehead-up-until-five-minutes-ago... ~ Scott Westerfeld,
370:So many things talked if you had the courage to listen. ~ Debora Geary,
371:Studies have shown people listen to TV than watch it. ~ Tucker Carlson,
372:The educated can listen impassively to almost anything. ~ Mason Cooley,
373:You get nothing done if you don't listen to each other. ~ Barbara Bush,
374:Argue like you’re right and listen like you’re wrong.
​ ~ Adam Grant,
375:Besides, the more you listen, the more you learn. ~ Katherine Applegate,
376:Better to listen to the gospel than to a mortal leader. ~ Walter Mosley,
377:If anyone will listen I will continue to sing. ~ Joanna Noelle Levesque,
378:If you listen to birds, every day will have a song in it. ~ Kyo Maclear,
379:I just listen. Sitting here in the morning, eyes closed ~ Paula Hawkins,
380:In a democracy, a man who does not listen cannot lead. ~ David S Broder,
381:I still like to listen to the people that I came of age on. ~ Gary Cole,
382:I tend to listen to the classical composers: Rachmaninov, Satie. ~ Enya,
383:I think anything you listen to is going to be different. ~ Brendon Urie,
384:I’ve noticed how most people don’t know how to listen. ~ Steve Hamilton,
385:Learn to be silent. Let your quiet mind listen and absorb. ~ Pythagoras,
386:Let your heart guide you...it whispers so listen closely. ~ Walt Disney,
387:Listen once in a while. It's amazing what you can hear. ~ Russell Baker,
388:Listen, or your tongue will make you deaf—Tribe Unknown ~ Sylvia Browne,
389:Listen: to be eccentric, you must first know your circle. ~ Neil Gaiman,
390:Listen to the technology; find out what it's telling you. ~ Carver Mead,
391:Obviously my best strategy is to wait, listen, and learn. ~ Jim Starlin,
392:People watch what you do more than listen to what you say. ~ Seth Godin,
393:Reading your own material aloud forces you to listen. ~ Stephen Ambrose,
394:solutions have a voice - the art is knowing how to listen ~ Gino Norris,
395:Tell you what. After I'm dead, you talk. And I'll listen. ~ Mitch Albom,
396:The jungle speaks to me because I know how to listen. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
397:To me the ultimate sin was refusing to listen to reason. ~ Colin McGinn,
398:We listen for guidance everywhere except from within. ~ Parker J Palmer,
399:were all so sure it was Dallas. Maybe next time you’ll listen ~ C J Box,
400:Ye great teachers: listen to what you say! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
401:Actively seek out and listen carefully to negative feedback. ~ Elon Musk,
402:Because when he sings...even the birds stop to listen. ~ Suzanne Collins,
403:but a good writer knows when to shut up and listen. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
404:Fight as if you are right, listen as if you are wrong. ~ Robert I Sutton,
405:I don't see why I have to when he doesn't.
Then listen. ~ Harper Lee,
406:If people will listen, I will go anywhere in the world! ~ Ayumi Hamasaki,
407:I need to listen well so that I hear what is not said. ~ Thuli Madonsela,
408:I should just listen to my gut and then do the opposite. ~ Gillian Flynn,
409:Listen and attend with the ear of your heart. ~ Saint Benedict of Nursia,
410:Listen, I know you run your mouth so your mind can rest. ~ Andrea Gibson,
411:Listen, Ralph. Never mind what's sense. That's gone--- ~ William Golding,
412:Listen to the unstruck sounds, and what sifts through that music. ~ Rumi,
413:My aunt played the piano and I used to sit and listen to it. ~ Dick Dale,
414:People listen to music the way they want to listen to music. ~ Tori Amos,
415:People who are humble don't talk too much; they listen. ~ Frederick Lenz,
416:So, get still and listen to the soul. What do you want? ~ Patricia Evans,
417:To tell you the truth, I never listen to opera at home. ~ Lesley Garrett,
418:To the stars who listen—and the dreams that are answered. ~ Sarah J Maas,
419:Twitter marketing in 4 words: Listen. Learn. Care. Serve. ~ Laura Fitton,
420:You just listen to your own heart. That is your only teacher. ~ Rajneesh,
421:Your need to talk does not create in me a need to listen. ~ Mason Cooley,
422:Always listen to your inner voice, your instincts ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
423:Bore, n. A person who talks when you wish him to listen. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
424:Don't be afraid to lose. Listen. And always invest in yourself. ~ Pitbull,
425:I press my cheek to his chest and listen to his heartbeat. ~ Kelsey Macke,
426:I speak because I can to anyone I trust enough to listen. ~ Laura Marling,
427:I think we should all learn to listen more to America. ~ Kellyanne Conway,
428:I want people to come together and listen respectfully. ~ Hillary Clinton,
429:Listen to your broccoli and it will tell you how to eat it. ~ Anne Lamott,
430:Listen, whatever you see and love—
that’s where you are. ~ Mary Oliver,
431:Maybe we should all just listen to records and quit our jobs ~ Jack White,
432:No, listen to me! Look in my eye. You need to beat Randy Orton. ~ The Miz,
433:The kids never listen to you, especially the youngest ones. ~ Jackie Chan,
434:The minute you make people laugh, you get them to listen. ~ Merrie Spaeth,
435:To listen with empathy is the most important human skill. ~ Stephen Covey,
436:When I am not too sad to listen, music is my consolation. ~ Marcel Proust,
437:When you listen to someone's songs, their soul comes through. ~ Matt Ross,
438:whose sisters listen to foreign radio stations? The woman ~ Anthony Doerr,
439:All that you need is just to be silent and listen to existence. ~ Rajneesh,
440:Always ask: What am I missing? And listen to the answer. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
441:Be quick to listen, slow to speak, and slow to become angry. ~ Sarah Young,
442:Bore, n.: A person who talks when you wish him to listen. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
443:But—we must ask today—why then did no one listen to Overbeck? ~ Karl Barth,
444:fear doesn't listen to reason it takes it own counsel ~ Richard Paul Evans,
445:I confess that I listen to my own music for my own pleasure. ~ Herb Alpert,
446:If you have Mozart to listen to, why would you need God? ~ Richard Dawkins,
447:I like to listen to classical music... I like mainline jazz. ~ Herb Alpert,
448:Learn to be silent. Let your quiet mind listen and absorb, ~ Kevin Horsley,
449:Listen, my timing might be bad, but my intentions are good. ~ Karyn Bosnak,
450:Listen, whatever you see and love-
that's where you are. ~ Mary Oliver,
451:Love itself describes its own perfection. Be speechless and listen. ~ Rumi,
452:men may listen to the striving in the souls of black folk. ~ W E B Du Bois,
453:No need to listen for the fall. This is the world's end. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
454:Perils of solitude #1: People talk to you. I’d rather listen. ~ Neil Peart,
455:That’s Fear talking. Never listen to him. Fear is a coward. ~ Jay Kristoff,
456:the god does not speak to those who have no time to listen. ~ Mary Stewart,
457:To seduce most anyone, ask for and listen to his opinion. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
458:We need to listen more, to hear the silence and live in it. ~ Kim Basinger,
459:When I record something, I'll take a drive and just listen ~ Aaron Neville,
460:You can't just listen to Rush Limbaugh and get things done. ~ Barack Obama,
461:A chaplain's biggest gift is to be present and just listen. ~ Diane Johnson,
462:Always choose to trust yourself and your ability to listen. ~ Bryant McGill,
463:And listen to them, not with your hurt, but with your heart. ~ Mia Sheridan,
464:At last I began to think, that is to say to listen harder. ~ Samuel Beckett,
465:Dad? Um, listen. I have kind of a crazy story for you.... ~ Sarah Mlynowski,
466:Everything I listen to is influential in some way. ~ Joanna Noelle Levesque,
467:I close my eyes and listen to the voices of the rain. ~ Robin Wall Kimmerer,
468:It is the language of nature to which one has to listen. ~ Vincent Van Gogh,
469:I've learnt to listen. I don't think I always did listen. ~ Penelope Wilton,
470:Let go of your mind and then be mindful. Close your ears and listen! ~ Rumi,
471:Listen, the next revolution is gonna be a revolution of ideas. ~ Bill Hicks,
472:Listen to the beat of your soul ~ Atsushi OhkuboSoul Eater ~ Atsushi Ohkubo,
473:Listen up, because living off-planet might lie ahead. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
474:Mostly what I listen to when I turn on my little iPod is opera. ~ Joan Baez,
475:Some things are only known in the silence. Be still. Listen ~ Barbara Boyer,
476:There are no boring stories. Only a failure to truly listen. ~ Megan Chance,
477:The way that I teach now is just by listening. I listen a lot. ~ Wayne Dyer,
478:Don't expect smart people to listen to you without proof. ~ W Edwards Deming,
479:First listen, my friend, and then you may shriek and bluster. ~ Aristophanes,
480:Good listening works magic... Listen intently intentionally! ~ Frank Bettger,
481:If you brave enough to live it, the least I can do is listen. ~ Cynthia Bond,
482:I’ll only say this once, so listen clearly. I. Do. What. I. Want ~ Ker Dukey,
483:I love Adele and Lykke Li. I also listen to classical music as well. ~ Birdy,
484:I will learn to listen deeply without judging or reacting. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
485:Just listen to all this sweet, sweet music. I'm working the music. ~ R Kelly,
486:Listen, the next revolution is gonna be a revolution of ideas. ~ Bill Hicks,
487:No cat purrs unless someone is around to listen. ~ Elizabeth Marshall Thomas,
488:Often it is important to listen to what people aren't saying. ~ Peter Bergen,
489:Schools are for training people how to listen to other people. ~ David Byrne,
490:Talk to a man about himself and he will listen for hours ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
491:The dead never listen when you want to tell them anything. ~ Robyn Schneider,
492:The finest leaders are those who listen more than they talk. ~ R A Salvatore,
493:The inspiration you seek is already within you. Be silent and listen. ~ Rumi,
494:The people to listen to are the ones who don't say very much ~ Jasper Fforde,
495:Tis sweet to listen as the night winds creep From leaf to leaf. ~ Lord Byron,
496:Wait! Wait! Listen to me!… we don’t have to be just sheep! ~ Anthony Robbins,
497:You cannot talk when you first arrive. It helps you to listen. ~ Mitch Albom,
498:But I don't really listen to much be-bop at all at the moment. ~ Squarepusher,
499:Don't look for meaning in the words. Listen to the silences. ~ Samuel Beckett,
500:Everybody should be able to listen to the kind of music they want. ~ Ray Toro,
501:Every time I ask her to explain her job, I forget to listen. ~ Liane Moriarty,
502:God speaks to us every day only we don't know how to listen. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
503:God speaks to us every day only we don’t know how to listen. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
504:I always listen to music when I write, I need a rhythm to write. ~ Fatih Ak n,
505:I do listen to Abba. And a lot of '80s and '90s pop music. ~ Camilla Lackberg,
506:If the very old will remember, the very young will listen. ~ Chief Dan George,
507:If you listen to your people they'll tell you what's important. ~ Johnny Hunt,
508:I like books on tape, and will listen to just about anything. ~ David Sedaris,
509:I listen to my stomach. It tells me when I am starving. ~ Christian Louboutin,
510:Lenin could listen so intently that he exhausted the speaker. ~ Isaiah Berlin,
511:Listen, are you breathing just a little, and calling it a life? ~ Mary Oliver,
512:Listen--are you breathing just a little, and calling it a life? ~ Mary Oliver,
513:Listen; there's a hell of a good universe next door: let's go. ~ E E Cummings,
514:Listen; there's a hell of a good universe next door: let's go. ~ e e cummings,
515:Listen, this is a rake and a shovel conversation, no hoes allowed. ~ Sapphire,
516:Listen to me, don't listen to me. Talk to me, don't talk to me. ~ David Bowie,
517:Listen to your Own Heart Concerning the Path you Wish to Travel. ~ Wayne Dyer,
518:Listen to your second thought, or the third might be too late. ~ Shannon Hale,
519:People don't listen, they just wait for their turn to talk. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
520:People don’t listen, they just wait for their turn to talk. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
521:Talk to a man about himself and he will listen for hours. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
522:That is all there is for me to do: listen, watch, stay quiet. ~ Lauren Oliver,
523:There are always more people who prefer to speak than to listen. ~ Paul Dirac,
524:To learn, you have to listen. To improve, you have to try. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
525:...victory does not come to men who listen to their fears. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
526:We should never listen to our feelings. They lead us astray. ~ Shirley Manson,
527:When people's emotions are involved they don't want to listen. ~ Bette Greene,
528:You have only one way to convince others, listen to them. ~ George Washington,
529:You may talk. And I may listen. And miracles might happen. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
530:Your purpose will be clear only when you listen to your heart. ~ Lolly Daskal,
531:but I don't say any of that. I listen. Because he's my father ~ Colleen Hoover,
532:If you commit to doing one thing well in this relationship, listen ~ Anonymous,
533:I love to listen to Howard Stern with the guy who drives me. ~ Mark Feuerstein,
534:It is a tremendous gift to simply and truly listen to another. ~ Bryant McGill,
535:It's not only progressives who listen to progressive radio. ~ Stephanie Miller,
536:Learn to listen, listen with your bones, let the story fill you. ~ Emily Henry,
537:Let go of your mind and then be mindful.
Close your ears and listen! ~ Rumi,
538:Listen deeper than the music before you put it in the box. ~ Tyler The Creator,
539:Listen to the beat of your soul ~ Atsushi OhkuboSoul Eater ~ Atsushi Ohkubo,
540:Listen to them, the children of the night. What music they make! ~ Bram Stoker,
541:Now I know you should listen to what your body is telling you. ~ Delta Goodrem,
542:Shh! Listen! Someone’s coming! I think — I think it might be us! ~ J K Rowling,
543:Sometimes you have to listen to the things that people don’t say. ~ Kim Holden,
544:Talk to someone about themselves and they'll listen for hours. ~ Dale Carnegie,
545:We are determined to listen to nothing from the illegal congress. ~ George III,
546:We are stronger when we listen, and smarter when we share. ~ Rania Al Abdullah,
547:When we all sing with one voice, the world will stop and listen. ~ Robert Shaw,
548:You can never get a woman to sit down and listen to a drum solo. ~ Clive James,
549:You never have to listen to a famous person, it's an elective. ~ Henry Rollins,
550:Basically I listen to just about everything except heavy metal. ~ Kristin Kreuk,
551:Be spacious. Open to listen and feel the other without prejudice. ~ John Friend,
552:I don't have much of an organization at all. I listen to my heart. ~ Wayne Dyer,
553:I don't listen to music when I write - I find it distracting. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
554:I listen to everybody, but most of the time I learn not to do ~ Abraham Lincoln,
555:I listen to music for emotion and I get zero emotion from rap. ~ Sebastian Bach,
556:I listen to my own heart, stand for only that. That's it. ~ Rajashree Choudhury,
557:It's not about what you're saying, it's about how you listen. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
558:It's really fun to listen to other people and be an accompanist. ~ Shawn Colvin,
559:I've been lucky to listen to lots of different types of music. ~ Elvis Costello,
560:Listen less to your own thoughts and more to God's thoughts. ~ Francois Fenelon,
561:listen: there’s a hell
of a good universe next door; let’s go ~ E E Cummings,
562:Listen to music you don't even like and see why you don't like it. ~ Phil Woods,
563:listen to my poems
but do not look for me
look for you. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
564:Listen to the Bee Gees and you can learn to be a great writer. ~ Kara DioGuardi,
565:Listen.. to your motor-mouth mother..... Lovely Minato said ~ Masashi Kishimoto,
566:Listen you have to read a book three times before you know it. ~ Sherman Alexie,
567:listen, you know? Girls. They don’t listen. They’re in too much ~ Laura Lippman,
568:Nobody will listen to you unless they sense that you like them. ~ Donald Miller,
569:nothing is impossible for a man who refuses to listen to reason, ~ Gary Halbert,
570:Talk to people about themselves and they will listen for hours. ~ Dale Carnegie,
571:Tell me what you listen to, and I'll tell you who you are. ~ Tiffanie DeBartolo,
572:They don’t listen to me, they don’t hear me, they don’t see me. ~ Nikolai Gogol,
573:We hear with our ears; we listen with our intution and our heart. ~ David Richo,
574:When a woman talks to you, listen to what she says with her eyes. ~ Victor Hugo,
575:When your soul tells you that it’s ready to heal, you listen. ~ Eddie Cleveland,
576:And no one will listen to us until we listen to ourselves. ~ Marianne Williamson,
577:Bring the sky beneath your feet and listen to celestial music everywhere. ~ Rumi,
578:I don’t listen to Justin Bieber or that crazy meat-wearin’ bitch ~ J A Redmerski,
579:If you want to learn how to sing, listen to Ella Fitzgerald. ~ Vincente Minnelli,
580:I have begun to listen to the teachings my blood whispers to me. ~ Hermann Hesse,
581:I listen to The Beatles, we both [with Abilities] listen to everything. ~ Eyedea,
582:It is a much cleverer thing to talk nonsense than to listen to it. ~ Oscar Wilde,
583:It is greed to do all the talking but not to want to listen at all. ~ Democritus,
584:Listen into the silences where the best words begin. ~ Marilyn Chandler McEntyre,
585:Listen, Patch, I don't want to be rude,but-"
"Sure you do ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
586:Listen to your intuition and the quiet promptings of your heart. ~ Bryant McGill,
587:Opportunities don't knock, they whisper. So shut up and listen. ~ Thomas Leonard,
588:The price of telling your troubles is having to listen to advice. ~ Mason Cooley,
589:the secret to listening to others is to listen to ourselves first? ~ William Ury,
590:The unconscious is selective, when it learns what to listen for. ~ Philip K Dick,
591:We listen to it, and we do not hear it, and we name it 'the Inaudible. ~ Lao Tzu,
592:You'll never find peace of mind until you listen to your heart. ~ George Michael,
593:You must listen to your woman more as an oracle than as an advisor ~ David Deida,
594:A pessimist is a person who has had to listen to too many optimist. ~ Don Marquis,
595:Be open to all teachers And all teachings, And listen with your heart. ~ Ram Dass,
596:Did you listen to that tape? It makes me sound terrible. And ~ Mary Higgins Clark,
597:Don't listen to their words, fix your attention on their deeds. ~ Albert Einstein,
598:Every time I ask her to explain her job, I forget to listen. Her ~ Liane Moriarty,
599:How she loved to listen when he thought only the horse could hear. ~ D H Lawrence,
600:Humor itself is a great disinfectant. It enables people to listen. ~ Robert Reich,
601:I don't have time to stand around and listen to an 11-minute song. ~ Dolly Parton,
602:I feel—as though a new chamber of my heart has opened.” “Listen. ~ Eleanor Catton,
603:If I can give you some kind of knowledge of life you should listen. ~ Leon Spinks,
604:If life had taught her anything, it was to listen to her instincts. ~ Mary Burton,
605:If you really believe in yourself, you cannot listen to other people. ~ Joan Jett,
606:If you want people to listen to you, you have to listen to them. ~ Gloria Steinem,
607:I listen to classical music at home probably more than pop music. ~ David Gilmour,
608:I listen to jazz about three hours a day. I love Louis Armstrong. ~ Philip Levine,
609:Isn't it amazing how much better you listen when you are in need? ~ John Layfield,
610:It is important to be still and listen and follow the Spirit. ~ M Russell Ballard,
611:It's impossible to be refined when we don't know how to listen. ~ Samael Aun Weor,
612:Jesus Dan, would you listen to yourself? Have you lost your mind? ~ K R Griffiths,
613:Just listen to the wind,” he says. “That’s what I always do.” I ~ Haruki Murakami,
614:Listen, if anything happens to Yoko and me, it was not an accident. ~ John Lennon,
615:Listen to me, goblin. You're stupid, let's accept that and move on. ~ Eoin Colfer,
616:One of the first lessons you learn as an actor is to listen. ~ John Frankenheimer,
617:People are losing the capacity to listen to words or follow ideas. ~ Orson Welles,
618:The dead speak to those who listen. Be quieter than even them. ~ Kerri Maniscalco,
619:When people talk, listen completely. Most people never listen. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
620:When you learn to listen to your gutt, your find all the answers. ~ Keshia Chante,
621:You should listen to your heart, and not the voices in your head. ~ Matt Groening,
622:All I know is, if you listen to society, you'll never get anywhere! ~ Jerry Garcia,
623:A pessimist is a person who has had to listen to too many optimists. ~ Don Marquis,
624:For a woman's words to wound would require a man to listen first! ~ Meredith Duran,
625:I just want to fill the hearts and minds of the people who listen to my music ~ IU,
626:It's important to tell your story. It's important to listen. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
627:It's so sweet, I feel like my teeth are rotting when I listen to the radio. ~ Bono,
628:Know how to listen, and you will profit even from those who talk badly. ~ Plutarch,
629:Let them express their anger and hatred; listen to them and smile. ~ M F Moonzajer,
630:Life is too short to listen to a MAN to tell me how to live it. ~ Sarah Strohmeyer,
631:Listen carefully, I’m going to say three words.”
“I love you? ~ Lisa Scottoline,
632:Listen for the instruction, instead of begging for the direction. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
633:Listen to me, kitten. Win or lose, you’ll always be a princess to me. ~ Kiera Cass,
634:Never listen to music when you're trying go come up with a Big Idea. ~ George Lois,
635:...never think God doesn't listen when you tell Him what you want. ~ Susan Howatch,
636:No man would listen to you talk if he didn't know it was his turn next. ~ E W Howe,
637:Society speaks and all men listen, mountains speak and wise men listen ~ John Muir,
638:Talk to people about themselves and they will listen for hours ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
639:The purest form of listening is to listen without memory or desire. ~ Wilfred Bion,
640:The word 'listen' contains the same letters as the word 'silent.' ~ Alfred Brendel,
641:To listen acutely is to be powerless, even if you sit on a throne. ~ Cynthia Ozick,
642:To see and listen to the wicked is already the beginning of wickedness ~ Confucius,
643:Watch, listen, and then act, they told us. This is the way to live. ~ Kent Nerburn,
644:When I am bored with myself, I try to find someone to listen to me. ~ Mason Cooley,
645:You can’t accept correction when you are not humble to listen. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
646:A conscience is that still small voice that people won't listen to. ~ Carlo Collodi,
647:But there’s none so blind—ow! Good one!—as those who will not listen. ~ Neil Gaiman,
648:Don't listen to friends when the Friend inside you says "Do this." ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
649:Even the silence has a story to tell you. Just listen. Listen. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
650:I don't actually listen to much music since I need quiet to work. ~ Johanna Lindsey,
651:If you can't find what's unique, people aren't going to listen. ~ Christina Grimmie,
652:It you'd only listen to me when I tried to tell you, we'd be all right. ~ C S Lewis,
653:Listen to Nature: she cries out to us that we are all members of one family. ~ Sadi,
654:No. Just Listen. I'm going to tell you the amazing story of us. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
655:No, just listen. I'm going to tell you the amazing story of us. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
656:People generally see what they look for, and hear what they listen for ~ Harper Lee,
657:Since in order to speak, one must first listen, learn to speak by listening. ~ Rumi,
658:The ability to truly listen creates a bond stronger than gold. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
659:The older you get, the more people think they have to listen to you. ~ Bill Engvall,
660:To see and listen to the wicked is already the beginning of wickedness. ~ Confucius,
661:To talk to someone who does not listen is enough to tense the devil. ~ Pearl Bailey,
662:When a woman is talking to you, listen to what she says with her eyes ~ Victor Hugo,
663:When you listen with perfect awareness, then listening becomes possible. ~ Rajneesh,
664:When you pray, you talk to God. When you meditate, you listen to God. ~ Joey Reiman,
665:You could listen to Woody Guthrie songs and actually learn how to live. ~ Bob Dylan,
666:You know some times you just have to sit still and listen to the trees. ~ L A Banks,
667:You whom I could not save Listen to me.” —CZESLAW MILOSZ, “Dedication ~ Holly Black,
668:anytime you truly listen to your hunger and fullness, you lose weight. ~ Geneen Roth,
669:But I don't read or listen for pleasure. I have too much else to do. ~ Piers Anthony,
670:Don’t listen to them, Matches,” Hudson said. “You’re the perfect size. ~ Avery Flynn,
671:I don't argue, waste of time and effort. I listen to opinions, though ~ Linda Howard,
672:If I ever teach writing again, I’d say the first lesson is to listen. ~ Horton Foote,
673:If you listen quietly enough life will whisper its secrets to you ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
674:I listen to a lot of old music, like Joni Mitchell and David Bowie. ~ Sophie McShera,
675:I listen to every type of metal under the sun. I'm not very discerning. ~ David Pajo,
676:It's important to listen to the words of the enemy if you're in war. ~ George W Bush,
677:Learn to keep close to Jesus, to listen to His voice, and follow Him. ~ Billy Graham,
678:Listen at me. The end is almost never far off any time at all! ~ J California Cooper,
679:Listen, God loves everything you love, and a mess of stuff you don't. ~ Alice Walker,
680:Listen to the advice from the one who's already achieved your goal ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
681:People generally see what they look for, and hear what they listen for, ~ Harper Lee,
682:People generally see what they look for, and hear what they listen for. ~ Harper Lee,
683:Some people talk to animals. Not many listen though. That's the problem. ~ A A Milne,
684:Talk to people about themselves, and they will listen for hours. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
685:...the dead speak to those who listen. Be quieter than even them. ~ Kerri Maniscalco,
686:There is no theory. You merely have to listen. Pleasure is the law. ~ Claude Debussy,
687:The worst of all listeners is the man who does nothing but listen. ~ Charles Dickens,
688:We speak with more than our mouths. We listen with more than our ears. ~ Fred Rogers,
689:When a woman is talking to you, listen to what she says with her eyes. ~ Victor Hugo,
690:When I listen to people talk, all I hear is what they're not tellin' me. ~ Bob Dylan,
691:You need to listen to your body because your body is listening to you. ~ Phil McGraw,
692:You won't listen to reason at all, will you?"
"No. My mind is my own. ~ Sophocles,
693:After I stopped dancing, I was unable to listen to beautiful music. ~ Suzanne Farrell,
694:Come, Holy Spirit, living in Mary. Help me listen to Jesus’ thirst. ~ Michael Gaitley,
695:Don't listen to what the Communists say, but look at what they do. ~ Nguyen Van Thieu,
696:Fear comes from the mind, love comes from your heart; listen to the heart. ~ Rajneesh,
697:God can warn me all he wants, but that doesn’t mean I have to listen. ~ Sierra Simone,
698:I don't listen to a lot of radio today. It's not really music to me. ~ Bernie Worrell,
699:If you bother to ask someone’s advice, then bother to listen to it. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
700:I listen to XM radio because I can get so many overseas news stations. ~ William Hurt,
701:I need to listen to chill music when I'm driving. It prevents road rage. ~ Aaron Paul,
702:I not only listen to country music - I have a like for R&B music. ~ Danielle Bradbery,
703:Listen, I am in the fighting game, I don't care about anything else. ~ Conor McGregor,
704:Listening means forgetting yourself completely - only then can you listen. ~ Rajneesh,
705:Listen to the women when she looks at you, not when she talks to you. ~ Khalil Gibran,
706:Listen to your conscience. Let it guide you. It knows what is right. ~ Robin S Sharma,
707:On the radio I listen to the easy-listening stations, the jazz stations. ~ Patti Page,
708:The future of Windows is to let the computer see, listen and even learn. ~ Bill Gates,
709:The inspiration you seekis already within You.Be Silent and Listen. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
710:The lesson is that when you listen, you will hear music everywhere. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
711:True listening is obedient listening. To listen to God is to obey Him. ~ Leanne Payne,
712:When I'm working, I always listen to music to zone everyone else out. ~ Kirsten Dunst,
713:You are being guided when you need it most — if you will just listen. ~ Bryant McGill,
714:A wisdom deficit - fewer elders and even fewer people who listen to them. ~ Jonas Salk,
715:Children listen best with their eyes. What you do is what they hear. ~ Richard Carlson,
716:He's looking into the night, in case a shadow comes to listen and look. ~ Herta M ller,
717:I don't even listen to rap. My apartment is too nice to listen to rap in. ~ Kanye West,
718:If you listen to a language for 15 minutes, you know the rhythm and song. ~ Sid Caesar,
719:I have a million story-lines for 'Revenge' and they never listen to me. ~ Gabriel Mann,
720:I like to kill my enemies and listen to the lamentations of their women ~ Ben Fountain,
721:I love to sit and watch people. I love to sit and listen to people. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
722:I think life always provides reasons to not die, if we listen hard enough. ~ Matt Haig,
723:It seems the natural thing for us to listen whilst the Europeans talk. ~ William James,
724:I will feel no guilt on shutting my door to those who didn't listen. ~ Stefan Molyneux,
725:Listen, baby, life is a series of things we choose and things we carry. ~ Mia Sheridan,
726:Listen carefully. The way(s) we speak about things is revealing. ~ John Paul Caponigro,
727:Listen for what you identify with, not for what makes you different. ~ Stephanie Grant,
728:Listen, no part of me is more definitive of who I am than my brain. ~ Octavia E Butler,
729:Listen, smile, agree, then do whatever you were going to do anyway. ~ Robert Downey Jr,
730:Listen, someone's screaming in agony- fortunately I speak it fluently ~ Spike Milligan,
731:listen to the voice in your head, be there as the witnessing presence. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
732:No story lives unless someone wants to listen. So thank you, all of you. ~ J K Rowling,
733:Praying is the time to ask and meditating is the time to listen. ~ Gabrielle Bernstein,
734:Theirs is a story of woe and warning. Take heed and listen well . . . . ~ Kresley Cole,
735:There is only one cardinal rule: One must always listen to the patient. ~ Oliver Sacks,
736:There’s always music playing somewhere. You just have to listen. ~ Sarah Lyons Fleming,
737:We have to listen to understand in the same way we want to be understood. ~ Bren Brown,
738:We have two ears and one mouth, so we should listen more than we say. ~ Zeno of Citium,
739:We have two ears and one tongue so that we would listen more and talk less. ~ Diogenes,
740:Well, yeah, you listen to a talking snake and there's gonna be trouble. ~ Mike Mignola,
741:When we listen to the Inner Voice, our outer life becomes full of peace. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
742:You have to listen to women. You should never ignore a woman's fears. ~ Roberto Bola o,
743:Young men, listen to an old man to whom old men listened when he was young. ~ Augustus,
744:Your instincts are telling you something. Trust them and listen to them. ~ Ed Viesturs,
745:You wish to see; listen. Hearing is a step toward Vision. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
746:A lot of the music I listen to is indie rock. It's not on the radio. ~ Laura Bell Bundy,
747:Either people walk round dressed as chickens or they listen to Beethoven. ~ John Cleese,
748:I always listen to records that I've been a part of with a grain of salt. ~ Jeff Tweedy,
749:I'd really rather die than eat your food and listen to you call me love. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
750:if you learn to listen to the silence, you’ll hear more of everything else. ~ Jon Young,
751:I had this one rock band I used to listen to, but I forgot the name of them. ~ Ace Hood,
752:I listen to a wide array of music, all depends on the mood I'm in at the time. ~ G Eazy,
753:I try to be realistic, listen to my body and know when to slow down. ~ Christie Rampone,
754:i want to scream because no matter how much I scream, no one will listen. ~ Sara Marcus,
755:Jews, listen to me,' she cried. "I see a fire! I see flames, huge flames. ~ Elie Wiesel,
756:Let all listen, and be willing to listen to the doctrines professed by others. ~ Ashoka,
757:Let the inner ear listen to the voice of truth that is always speaking. ~ Ernest Holmes,
758:Listen before you draw your battle lines, lest you alienate your allies. ~ Kim Harrison,
759:Listen closely. Hang on to every word. But most of all, please believe me. ~ Calia Read,
760:Listen, O drop, give yourself up without regret, and in exchange gain the Ocean. ~ Rumi,
761:Listen: our culture is saturated with irony whether we know it or not. ~ Barbara Kruger,
762:Listen to life, and you will hear the voice of life crying, Be!. ~ James Dillet Freeman,
763:Listen to yourself and in that quietude you might hear the voice of God. ~ Maya Angelou,
764:Nothing speaks louder than your heart. Listen to what it's telling you. ~ Georgia Cates,
765:People that can't stand to listen to the blues, they've got to be phonies. ~ Etta James,
766:river, but we were both glad to sit and listen. After we landed, the walk ~ Ann Swinfen,
767:Sometimes it is a great joy just to listen to someone we love talking. ~ Vincent McNabb,
768:Sometimes night has a way of speaking to us, but we almost never listen. ~ Ishmael Beah,
769:strangeness, and the other person decides just to listen and not exploit ~ Meg Wolitzer,
770:The only way to fight nostalgia is to listen to somebody else's nostalgia ~ Pete Hamill,
771:There is always hope when people are forced to listen to both sides. ~ John Stuart Mill,
772:Those that fight don't listen, those that listen don't fight. ~ Frederick Salomon Perls,
773:When I act tough they listen politely till the spasm passes. They know. ~ Frank McCourt,
774:You cannot truly listen to anyone and do anything else at the same time. ~ M Scott Peck,
775:A church that won't listen to the Word of God is a church already lost. ~ Robert Godfrey,
776:Any company large enough to have a research lab is too large to listen to it. ~ Alan Kay,
777:Damn it! I knew she was a monster! John! Amy! Listen! Guard your buttholes. ~ David Wong,
778:Don't listen to what anybody says except the people who encourage you. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal,
779:Elise didn’t listen the corpse as James emptied his stomach a few feet away. ~ S M Reine,
780:Everything slows down when we listen and stop trying to fix the unfixable. ~ Anne Lamott,
781:He fills a glass and I press my ear to his neck to listen to him swallow. ~ Sally Thorne,
782:I always listen to a lot of different music when I am working on a project. ~ Bill Wyman,
783:I cannot hope to know God’s will until I begin to search … and listen. ~ Kathleen Morgan,
784:If you want your children to listen, try talking softly - to someone else. ~ Ann Landers,
785:If you wish to know the mind of a man, listen to his words. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
786:I listen to the phone-ins on the way home and I know how the fans feel. ~ Steven Gerrard,
787:I'm a blues guy and I listen to blues all the time and blues is timeless. ~ John Seagall,
788:I told you to go to the cabin! Dammit, woman. Don’t you ever listen? ~ Peggy L Henderson,
789:I've bought DBSK's CD and every time I listen to their songs I feel very good. ~ Seungri,
790:Lady Madonna lying on the bed Listen to the music playing in your head. ~ Paul McCartney,
791:Listen to the compass of your heart. All you need lies within you. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher,
792:Listen to the whispers or soon you will be listening to the screams. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
793:Listen well, and you will be pronounced a "brilliant" conversationalist! ~ R Kent Hughes,
794:My voice right now, hey, listen. I don't know how long it's going to last. ~ Eydie Gorme,
795:No. Listen. Take the wax from thy hairy ears. Listen well. I command. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
796:Now that we're finally alone, you're going to listen to what I have to say. ~ Maya Banks,
797:Terry Gross. I would rush home from high school to listen to Terry Gross. ~ John Hodgman,
798:Advent: the time to listen for footsteps - you can't hear footsteps when ~ Bill McKibben,
799:All the problems of the world are caused by people who do not listen. ~ Franco Zeffirelli,
800:Anyone can talk,
   but to listen is a gift,
     we should all exchange ~ J Benson,
801:Don’t listen to anyone who tries to tell you who you should or should not bang. ~ Roosh V,
802:Feeling stuck or indecisive? Listen to your intuition and make a decision ~ Doreen Virtue,
803:If you listen to your own voice, unknown friends will come and seek you. ~ Megan McDonald,
804:I listen to my old records and I think, 'How did I ever get on the radio?' ~ Dolly Parton,
805:I listen to the tick of an unseen clock marking moments of time long passed. ~ James Frey,
806:I never set out to be part of a genre, because I listen to all types of music. ~ Skrillex,
807:It is the way to educate your eye and more. Stare, pry, listen, eavesdrop. ~ Walker Evans,
808:It’s no great mystery. If no one will listen, it’s only natural to shout! ~ Irvin D Yalom,
809:It takes courage for people to listen to their own goodness and act on it. ~ Pablo Casals,
810:Listen to Jesus and follow him. That's the message of the Transfiguration. ~ Pope Francis,
811:listen with humility and accept with an open heart all that our brothers say. ~ Anonymous,
812:My mom always used to say, "You'll be a better kid if you just listen." ~ Morgan Spurlock,
813:Science fiction tells us truths that we mightn't listen to any other way. ~ Dean F Wilson,
814:Sit, be still, and listen, because you're drunk and we're at the edge of the roof. ~ Rumi,
815:Sometimes the answer we need is in our heart. We just have to listen to it. ~ Abbi Glines,
816:The world is speaking to you every day, you just don't know how to listen. ~ Sarah Dessen,
817:To listen to some devout people, one would imagine that God never laughs. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
818:We all really need to listen to each other, including to the boring bits. ~ Sherry Turkle,
819:We need leaders who will stand up for the little guy and listen once again. ~ Sarah Palin,
820:Why waste money on psychotherapy when you can listen to the B Minor Mass? ~ Michael Torke,
821:you don't see, I dare say, Axel, but if you were to listen, you might hear. ~ Jules Verne,
822:273. "Listen to them, the children of the night. What sweet music they make. ~ Bram Stoker,
823:A thing that most creatives don't do well is that you've gotta learn to listen. ~ Lee Clow,
824:Cal, listen to me. Can you think that whatever made us—would stop trying? ~ John Steinbeck,
825:Can you think of anyone less likely than me to listen to an angel, Snorri? ~ Mark Lawrence,
826:Communication goes two ways. Somebody has to talk. And somebody has to listen. ~ Meg Cabot,
827:don't just listen to people crying, hear the reasons why they cry ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
828:Everybody ought to listen to Benny [Carter]. He's a whole musical education. ~ Miles Davis,
829:I don't like headphones very much, and I rarely listen to music on headphones. ~ Brian Eno,
830:If only we could be enlightened enough to be able to listen in the silence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
831:If you have something to say of any worth then people will listen to you. ~ Oscar Peterson,
832:If you listen to neurologists and psychiatrists, you'd never fall in love. ~ Timothy Leary,
833:I'm not a big radio guy, I don't listen to whatever is the hip new thing. ~ Dustin Diamond,
834:Intrigued, Maxon propped himself up on one arm to listen. Tell me everything. ~ Kiera Cass,
835:I sometimes give myself excellent advice. Occasionally, I even listen to it. ~ Jim Butcher,
836:it is soothing to listen to the radio static bristle of the rushing water. ~ Colin Barrett,
837:It’s only with age I have learned solely to listen to things I want to hear. ~ Kate Morton,
838:Learning to listen to ourselves is a way of learning to love ourselves. ~ Joan Z Borysenko,
839:Listen to the people on the ground. They have all the solutions in the world. ~ Bunker Roy,
840:Listen, we watch Law and Order. We know shit happens. And shit's happening. ~ Jill Shalvis,
841:They just want to be heard. They just want us to listen to their stories. Are ~ Lisa Unger,
842:To listen is an effort, and just to hear is no merit. A duck hears also. ~ Igor Stravinsky,
843:We must slow down to a human tempo and we'll begin to have time to listen. ~ Thomas Merton,
844:We must slow down to a human tempo and we’ll begin to have time to listen. ~ Thomas Merton,
845:When enough people agree on something, I'd be an idiot, if I didn't listen. ~ Harald Zwart,
846:You can't make people listen to you. People only hear what they want to hear. ~ Kate Brian,
847:you read, and the things you listen to or watch on radio or television. “Of ~ Andy Andrews,
848:Your truth will increase as you know listen to the truth of others ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
849:All world conflicts will be resolved if people listen to my advice. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
850:As a songwriter it's kind of hard to listen to your own stuff with clarity. ~ Stone Gossard,
851:Be innovative. Don't listen to the tried and tested wisdom. Take a risk! ~ Daniel Libeskind,
852:Besides, it’s better to listen to Callie complain than her bang my ex. ~ Marquita Valentine,
853:Do not listen to those who weep and complain, for their disease is contagious. ~ Og Mandino,
854:Even the silence
has a story to tell you.
Just listen. Listen. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
855:He seemed less in need of a secretary than of someone to listen to him. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
856:I am going to speak some reckless words, and I want you to listen recklessly. ~ David Deida,
857:I don't doubt love for a second. I'm living for love. Listen to my songs! ~ Madonna Ciccone,
858:If it's dangerous to talk to yourself, it's probably even dicier to listen. ~ Jim Hightower,
859:If you listen carefully enough to anything, it will talk to you. ~ George Washington Carver,
860:if you stop to listen every once in a while, you might hear good things. ~ Tera Lynn Childs,
861:just listen for a moment?” She started toward her car. “There’s nothing I ~ John C Dalglish,
862:Manstein is a man of illusions. ... He believes Hitler will listen to facts. ~ Erwin Rommel,
863:Now listen little pigs, I'm gonna let you off the hook if you open the door. ~ Sam the Sham,
864:Oh, listen a lot and talk less. You can't learn anything when you're talking. ~ Bing Crosby,
865:People sniff, listen, look, feel and taste their way through the forest. ~ Daniel L Everett,
866:Stare, pry, listen, eavesdrop. Die knowing something. You are not here long. ~ Walker Evans,
867:Take me home tonight, listen honey, just like Ronnie sang, be my little baby. ~ Eddie Money,
868:Talk about yourself as much as you like, but do not expect others to listen. ~ Mason Cooley,
869:The beginning of love for the brethren is learning to listen to them. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
870:The best Leaders Without a Title use their heads and listen to their hearts. ~ Robin Sharma,
871:There’s always music,” he replied, “if you listen carefully enough. ~ Cynthia Leitich Smith,
872:We have two ears and one mouth so that we can listen twice as much as we speak. ~ Epictetus,
873:What? Listen,you..."
And then, strangely enough, she calls me a female dog. ~ Alex Flinn,
874:When you listen carefully to the soundscape it becomes quite miraculous. ~ R Murray Schafer,
875:you can measure the size of a person by what makes him or her angry. Listen ~ Dale Carnegie,
876:22Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says.m ~ Anonymous,
877:A person knows when it just seems to feel right to them. Listen to your heart. ~ Johnny Cash,
878:Don't listen to criticism, positive or negative. You just keep going forward. ~ Arian Foster,
879:Don't listen to what I'm saying. Listen to what I'm listening to. ~ Michael Bernard Beckwith,
880:Hear that quiet, man?' he said. 'That quiet - just listen. There's your moral. ~ Tim O Brien,
881:I am a hole in a flute that the Christ's breath moves through. Listen to this music. ~ Hafez,
882:I do listen. I just wait for the words to stop and your eyes to speak. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
883:I don't have to listen to rumors about a man when I can judge him for myself. ~ Stephen King,
884:I don’t have to listen to rumors about a man when I can judge him for myself. ~ Stephen King,
885:I don't listen to the contemporary pop artists. They all sound alike, anyway. ~ Patti LuPone,
886:If you observe the pace of my breaths, you won't need to listen to my words. ~ Nema Al Araby,
887:I like a composer called Henry Purcell, and I love to listen to Neil Young. ~ Cornelia Funke,
888:I'm a mutt as far as music is concerned, because I listen to everything. ~ Justin Timberlake,
889:I think a good leader knows when to listen, and how to inspire, not manipulate. ~ Gerard Way,
890:Lady Madonna lying on the bed
Listen to the music playing in your head. ~ Paul McCartney,
891:Learn to be silent. Let your quiet mind listen and absorb,” said Pythagoras. ~ Kevin Horsley,
892:Listen, anybody who has a film festival has the right to show what they want. ~ Abel Ferrara,
893:Listen carefully. If communication is manipulation, sex is all-out war. ~ Michael R Fletcher,
894:listen more, allow your viewpoints to be challenged, and bend when necessary, ~ Wayne W Dyer,
895:Listen to your own Self. If you listen to that Self within, then you find the Truth. ~ Kabir,
896:My experience is that people are most likely to listen to reason when in bed. ~ Groucho Marx,
897:Never believe a writer. Listen to them, by all means, but never believe them. ~ Stephen King,
898:Once you start to listen to your voice, you start to feel the power in that. ~ Shiri Appleby,
899:One should never listen. To listen is a sign of indifference to one's hearers. ~ Oscar Wilde,
900:Rule number 2 - don't listen to me!" Arriane laughed, "I'm certifiably insane! ~ Lauren Kate,
901:The music we listen to may not define who we are. But it’s a damn good start. ~ Jodi Picoult,
902:The problem with the dead was that they all wanted someone to listen to them. ~ Yangsze Choo,
903:There's a saying in High Egypt: The sky won't listen, so complain all you like. ~ Tanith Lee,
904:To listen to some people in Politics, you'd think-nice-was a four-letter word. ~ David Steel,
905:Try everything; listen to everyone. Follow no one. You are your own story guru! ~ Jeff Lyons,
906:When you least expect it, someone may actually listen to what you have to say. ~ Maggie Kuhn,
907:You will find friends in unexpected places. Listen to what midnight tells you. ~ Erin Hunter,
908:Being a writer means taking the leap from listening to saying 'Listen to me'. ~ Jhumpa Lahiri,
909:If we were meant to talk more than listen, we would have two mouths and one ear. ~ Mark Twain,
910:I grew up in a religious family, and we weren't allowed to listen to rock music. ~ Mike White,
911:It's time to leave - there is so much out there to do and say and listen to. ~ Gloria Steinem,
912:It would be excellent if he is prepared to listen to other points of view. ~ Shirley Williams,
913:I've always tried to listen to a lot of different music from around the world. ~ Serj Tankian,
914:Listen, if you're not going to be a nun or something, you might as well laugh. ~ J D Salinger,
915:Listen, the fact that they haven’t caught him yet’s one hell of an achievement, ~ J K Rowling,
916:Look, don’t see, listen, don’t hear. The more you engage, the longer you survive. ~ Anonymous,
917:Look, don't see, listen, don't hear. The more you engage, the longer you survive. ~ Lee Child,
918:Most of my dancing is actually convulsions from having to listen to my own music ~ Thom Yorke,
919:Some people talk to animals. Not many listen though. That’s the problem. ~ Susan Elia MacNeal,
920:Sometimes when we're waiting for God to speak, He's waiting for us to listen. ~ Martha Bolton,
921:That’s my good girl. Trust me. I won’t harm you. Just listen to your body. ~ Kallypso Masters,
922:The one thing I think you must do is, as painful as it is as a parent, is listen. ~ Tea Leoni,
923:We always have a choice as to, not what we hear, but what we listen to. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
924:We need people of all ages in our lives who will listen, encourage, and pray. ~ Sophie Hudson,
925:When I was your age I knew how to listen to television and learn a few things. ~ Lewis Nordan,
926:Amos did not listen; he was desperately tired of listening; he wished to speak. ~ Erika Swyler,
927:And if Tear’s words can’t be trusted, then who do we listen to? Yourself. The ~ Erika Johansen,
928:Dear young people, listen within: Christ is knocking at the door of your heart. ~ Pope Francis,
929:Don’t read Variety. Don’t listen to gossip. Don’t live in L.A., and write. ~ Robert Mark Kamen,
930:He wanted to sit and listen to her talk about books until his ears fell off. ~ Cassandra Clare,
931:Honest, I listen to classical mostly. It keeps my mind fresh to write rock songs. ~ Don Dokken,
932:I like to listen. I'm much more interested in listening than in speaking, for sure. ~ Gish Jen,
933:I’m going to try speaking some reckless words, and I want you to listen recklessly. ~ Zhuangzi,
934:I spoke very quietly because the more quietly you speak, the more people listen. ~ Jodi Taylor,
935:I want to make something that's fun to listen to but still challenging and unique. ~ Girl Talk,
936:Listen. All great literature is about what a bummer it is to be a human being. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
937:Listen, here it is: Technically, I never quit. I'm seven years late for work. ~ Dave Chappelle,
938:Listen, I must be 110 by now. Granny is going to kick the bucket at some point. ~ Maggie Smith,
939:Listen, in England people are already writing their memoirs at the age of 23. ~ Rupert Everett,
940:Listen to the way people talk. If your characters sound real the rest is easy. ~ David Eddings,
941:Listen to your father who begot you, And do not despise your mother when she is old. ~ Solomon,
942:Man's inability to communicate is a result of his failure to listen effectively. ~ Carl Rogers,
943:My favorite Extreme records were the last two. I can't listen to the first one. ~ Gary Cherone,
944:My intuition never fails me, it is I who fail when I do not listen to it. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
945:Only the refusal to listen guarantees one against being ensnared by the truth. ~ Robert Nozick,
946:Our task is to listen to the news that is always arriving out of silence. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
947:Pain doesn't listen to reason, it has it's own reason, which is not reasonable ~ Milan Kundera,
948:People who don't listen make me annoyed. That's the normal stuff, isn't it? ~ Domhnall Gleeson,
949:Stories can make someone immortal as long as someone else is willing to listen. ~ Adam Silvera,
950:Talk to anyone about himself positively and he'll listen without interruption. ~ Dale Carnegie,
951:The great thing about America is, you don't have to listen unless you want to. ~ George W Bush,
952:there is nothing wrong in talking quietly; it only makes people listen harder. ~ Daisy Goodwin,
953:To listen is to lean in, softly, with a willingness to be changed by what we hear. ~ Mark Nepo,
954:To listen is to lean in softly with the willingness to be changed by what we hear. ~ Mark Nepo,
955:Transformation happens in small groups. Each person can speak and all listen. ~ Gloria Steinem,
956:We may listen to our inner self-and still not know which ocean we hear roaring. ~ Martin Buber,
957:We need to haunt the house of history and listen anew to the ancestors' wisdom. ~ Maya Angelou,
958:What could make me not listen to the music in my heart every time I see you? ~ Mark T Sullivan,
959:When I'm in the mood to listen to music, I do like to go to the SkyBar [ L.A.]. ~ Tracy Morgan,
960:When we listen, we offer with our attention an opportunity for wholeness. ~ Rachel Naomi Remen,
961:with such a distinctly macabre MO. ‘Right.’ She heard him exhale deeply. ‘Listen, ~ Casey Hill,
962:Women priests. Great, great. Now there's priests of both sexes I don't listen to. ~ Bill Hicks,
963:ahhhh...organic and rich like good soil... makes me want to listen and hear it grow. ~ Amy Ray,
964:A lot of the stuff I listen to is glitchy electronic stuff and stuff with beats. ~ Mark Linkous,
965:And you’ll listen?” She smiled. “Of course not. It’s my job. As your girlfriend. ~ Sam Sisavath,
966:Ask yourself the secret of your success. Listen to your answer, and practice it. ~ Richard Bach,
967:Be very, very patient and very open-minded, and listen to what people have to say. ~ A J McLean,
968:But, listen, Eddie Merkyx would have won six Tours if he hadn't been punched. ~ Lance Armstrong,
969:Don't indulge your theories, think of your children and listen to the experts. ~ Stephen Harper,
970:Hear what the artists hear, and listen to the music the way they should, the way I do. ~ Dr Dre,
971:I believe the angels listen, God hears us pray. And I believe in a beautiful day. ~ Chris Isaak,
972:I can't read sheet music, I have to just listen to it, and then just go for it. ~ Scott Weiland,
973:If you are courageous, listen to the heart. If you are a coward, listen to the head. ~ Rajneesh,
974:If you listen through the wall, you’ll hear others reciting your faults. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
975:It is awkward to listen to oneself being praised, and I was always a shy man. ~ H Rider Haggard,
976:I try not to punish the audience by making them listen to too much acoustic guitar. ~ Kaki King,
977:It's like if the music is loud enough I won't be able to listen to my own thoughts. ~ Nic Sheff,
978:I used to like to make myself sad, so I would listen to Bill Callahan as Smog. ~ Gillian Jacobs,
979:I wasn't interested in writing music that wasn't beautiful for me to listen to. ~ Joanna Newsom,
980:listen: there’s a hell of a good universe next door; let’s go. — E. E. CUMMINGS ~ Steven Kotler,
981:Listen, we’re all trapped in our own lives. You, me, everyone we’ve ever met. ~ Gregory Maguire,
982:May we try to listen and be silent in order to make space for the beauty of God. ~ Pope Francis,
983:Now listen. You can't fool all the people all the time-- but I want you to try. ~ Andrew Tobias,
984:People didn't always listen to the narrative, they just looked at the pictures. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
985:Sometimes I'll listen to a lyric and I'll be so pissed off that I didn't write it. ~ King Krule,
986:Take care not to listen to anyone who tells you what you can and can't be in life. ~ Meg Medina,
987:There is truth to be learned here, if you are patient enough to listen to it. ~ Cassandra Clare,
988:They should listen to the unsaid words that resonate around the edge of the poem. ~ Gary Snyder,
989:We transform our relationships when we listen with our ears, hearts, and souls. ~ Deepak Chopra,
990:When anecdotal user feedback and data contradict each other, listen to the data. ~ Reid Hoffman,
991:Don’t listen to asshat over there," Burke said from his corner of the couch. ~ Jeanette Battista,
992:He who can listen to the music in the midst of noise can achieve great things. ~ Vikram Sarabhai,
993:I always wrote like rock 'n' roll. And I always listen to rock 'n' roll as poetry. ~ Patti Smith,
994:I don't even listen to hip-hop anymore. All my friends are white and over 40. ~ Karrine Steffans,
995:I don't think I'd want to sit down and listen to people's stories all day long. ~ Joan Severance,
996:If I’d just listened—just taken one second to listen—it wouldn’t have happened ~ Cassandra Clare,
997:intentionally smile more, hug more, slow down, listen, and take a deep breath. ~ Courtney Joseph,
998:I still listen to tracks sometimes and hear some of the harmonies and its just amazing. ~ Amerie,
999:It's like if the music is loud enough I won't be able to listen to my own thoughts. ~ Nic Sheff,
1000:It's not at all hard to understand a person; it's only hard to listen without bias. ~ Criss Jami,
1001:It was hard to listen to her all the time without getting to say anything back ~ Stephen Chbosky,
1002:I would advise you never to listen to what sadhaks say—especially advanced sadhaks. ~ The Mother,
1003:LISTEN, GURL! WE HAVE A CONNECTION! I LUV U MORE THAN MY LEGO COLLECTION! ~ Rachel Ren e Russell,
1004:Listen more than you talk. Nobody learned anything by hearing themselves speak ~ Richard Branson,
1005:Listen to music religiously, as if it were the last strain you might hear. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1006:Listen to their problems. Be helpful. Encourage people and win their support. ~ David J Schwartz,
1007:Listen to the sea...it sounds like a coffin being dragged over broken glass. ~ Caroline B Cooney,
1008:Listen, whatever makes the movie better. That's the attitude you have to have. ~ Joseph Kosinski,
1009:Standing still at dusk
Listen . . . in far distances
The song of froglings! ~ Yosa Buson,
1010:The dream is not a drug but a way. Listen to where it can take you. ~ Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni,
1011:The heart speaks in whispers, but sometimes by the time we listen, it’s too late. ~ Kennedy Ryan,
1012:The other person always has a point, Listen to each other, and you'll hear it. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
1013:The river taught us how to listen with a silent heart, with a waiting open soul. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1014:With Dan you have to listen to his underneath, you know? Not so much what he says. ~ Jude Watson,
1015:Your feelings will guide you if you have the courage to tap into them and listen. ~ Marie Forleo,
1016:And I tried to listen again, because the prosecutor started talking about my soul. ~ Albert Camus,
1017:Children listen, I'm trying to tell you something good, don't get caught up in the hood. ~ Dr Dre,
1018:Come on boys, you must listen unto me, lay off the whiskey and let that cocaine be. ~ Johnny Cash,
1019:Don’t discount an ability to listen. Sometimes, that’s the greatest help of all. ~ Starla Huchton,
1020:Don't listen," whispered Faber. "He's trying to confuse. He's slippery. Watch out. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1021:If God Speaks Through Burning Bushes, Let's Burn Bush and Listen to What God Says. ~ Lorrie Moore,
1022:If Heaven is willing to sing to us, it is little to ask that we be ready to listen. ~ Nancy Gibbs,
1023:If we know how to listen to our own heart, we can listen to the hearts of others. ~ Stephen Covey,
1024:If you listen to one project and think that's everything I do, you're completely wrong. ~ Klayton,
1025:I have a big problem with piped music. I like either silence or to listen to it properly. ~ Sting,
1026:I listen to mostly-classical music, but mostly by radio - I'm not an audiophile. ~ Dennis Ritchie,
1027:I listen to zero pop music, which is really weird from someone who makes pop music. ~ Miley Cyrus,
1028:I love classical music and often listen to symphonies or opera in the morning. ~ William Mapother,
1029:I'm so super interested in what it is to stir things up and to listen to people. ~ Thomas Sadoski,
1030:In the battle between the heart and the mind, winners always listen to their hearts ~ Rameez Raja,
1031:Listen deep down: most life happens on scales a million times smaller than ours. ~ Richard Powers,
1032:Listen. Make a way for yourself inside yourself. Stop looking in the other way of looking. ~ Rumi,
1033:Listen more than you talk. Nobody learned anything by hearing themselves speak. ~ Richard Branson,
1034:Listen to me. We're here to make a dent in the universe. Otherwise why even be here? ~ Steve Jobs,
1035:Listen twice as much as you talk, since you were born with two ears and one mouth. ~ Terri Farley,
1036:My only advice is to stay aware, listen carefully, and yell for help if you need it. ~ Judy Blume,
1037:No woman worth her salt would listen to a proposal without the word ‘love’ in it. ~ Karen Hawkins,
1038:So listen to them, heed them. Who never touch the Earth, can never be in Heaven ~ Adam Mickiewicz,
1039:...stories can make someone immortal as long as someone else is willing to listen. ~ Adam Silvera,
1040:Tell me and I'll listen,
Show me and I'll watch
Let me experience and I'll learn ~ Lao Tzu,
1041:We need not reply or even listen to people who are talking about—not to—us. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1042:When being interviewed by a woman for a job, never begin with listen up doll face. ~ Dov Davidoff,
1043:Words tumble in helpless disorder. The dead speak. We have forgotten how to listen. ~ Patti Smith,
1044:You can see and you can listen, but you have to have moments in which you feel. ~ Mike Krzyzewski,
1045:Anyone who takes the time to listen is either an old soul or a romantic one. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1046:Conforming to social norms, you will listen more to others than to your own voice. ~ Robert Greene,
1047:Face says one thing. Body says another. I listen to the body. Keeps me alive. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1048:I do not care to listen; obloquy injures my self-esteem and I am skeptical of praise. ~ Jack Vance,
1049:I don't listen to the national anthem ironically. It's a beautiful song. I love it! ~ Samantha Bee,
1050:I don't see why I can't listen to Miles Davis and Slipknot in the same afternoon. ~ Steve Lukather,
1051:I just listen to quite random songs; I don't like really particular artists or bands. ~ Oliver Sim,
1052:I listen to a lot of music that teenagers are listening to because I'm around them. ~ Tod Machover,
1053:I'm a really cheesy romantic I like to light candles and listen to romantic music ~ Greyson Chance,
1054:I promise you I will listen to what has been said here, even though I wasn't here. ~ George W Bush,
1055:I sometimes like to sit in the silence and darkness and listen to my heart shine. ~ Frank D Gilroy,
1056:I've always been a fan of music where you can hear new things each time you listen. ~ Dave Navarro,
1057:Learn to be silent. Let your quiet mind listen and absorb the silence. ~ Pythagoras#quote #silence,
1058:Listen, I would love to win an Emmy at some stage or another. I can't pretend not to. ~ Cat Deeley,
1059:Listen! There was never an artistic period. There was never an art-loving nation. ~ James Whistler,
1060:Lots of people talk to animals...Not very many listen though...that's the problem. ~ Benjamin Hoff,
1061:Our job as writers is to listen, to come home to the four corners of the earth. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1062:Sit, be still, and listen,
because you're drunk
and we're at
the edge of the roof. ~ Rumi,
1063:Sometimes, it is best to listen, ask the super question, for ambition is hustle. ~ Raheem Devaughn,
1064:We have two ears and one mouth for a reason: to listen twice as much as we speak. ~ Robin S Sharma,
1065:Whatever it is that stirs your soul, listen to that. Everything else is just noise. ~ Nicole Lyons,
1066:When I speak, you must not listen to the words, my dear. Listen to the Silence. ~ Anthony de Mello,
1067:When you are in the dark, listen, and God will give you a very precious message. ~ Oswald Chambers,
1068:When you fall in love, you don’t listen to anyone, because everything seems wrong. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1069:You have to choose the voice you are going to trust. You can't listen to everyone. ~ Alice Hoffman,
1070:You look a certain way because you want people to listen to you in a certain way. ~ Marilyn Manson,
1071:You should neither play bad compositions, nor, unless compelled, listen to them. ~ Robert Schumann,
1072:all people are looking for is someone to talk to and someone they want to listen to. ~ Karina Halle,
1073:Are you listening, Buckman? For that is your role in this conversation. You listen.’ I ~ Robin Hobb,
1074:Back of every mistaken venture and defeat is the laughter of wisdom, if you listen. ~ Carl Sandburg,
1075:Come, my children, and listen to me, and I will teach you to fear the LORD. PSALM 34:11 ~ Anonymous,
1076:Fate is the language God uses to speak to us, baby. It's up to us to listen, though. ~ Mia Sheridan,
1077:I don't really listen to the radio too much. I know that one song, "Hotline Bling." ~ Jesse Plemons,
1078:I don't want to do anything but look and listen and smell; what else is there to do? ~ Ray Bradbury,
1079:I don’t want to do anything but look and listen and smell; what else is there to do? ~ Ray Bradbury,
1080:In the best teams, members “fight as if they are right and listen as if they are wrong. ~ Anonymous,
1081:I play the fiddle....I'm not much to listen to yet, but we got no mice in our house. ~ Annie Proulx,
1082:I remember thinking, 'I don't know if I can do radio.' I never even listen to it. ~ Rosie O Donnell,
1083:Listen," said the Hemulen. "I was born bald on top and really I get along very well. ~ Tove Jansson,
1084:Listen,” she said. “I may not be
what you want right now, but I’m all you’ve got. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1085:No matter how bumpy the ride gets, listen to your Auntie Vivica, hold the fuck on. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1086:Now if you excuse me, I have better things to do than listen to adolescent agonizing. ~ J K Rowling,
1087:Of courrrse it's trrrue. Pup listen to K'tanaqui now. Pup got a LOT to learrrn. ~ Katherine Roberts,
1088:One of the most radical things that you can do is really listen to someone. ~ Katrina vanden Heuvel,
1089:Quen said. “Listen before you draw your battle lines, lest you alienate your allies. ~ Kim Harrison,
1090:Rule of life. If you bother to ask someone’s advice, then bother to listen to it. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
1091:Sing your song
Dance your dance
Tell your story
I will Listen and remember ~ Utah Phillips,
1092:The best way to get to know any bunch of people is to go and listen to their music. ~ Woody Guthrie,
1093:we have a deep desire to feel heard, and to know that others care enough to listen. ~ Douglas Stone,
1094:Wisdom comes with the ability to be still. Just look and listen. No more is needed. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1095:You are the devil to talk to, Rachel," he said curtly. "Will you shut up and listen? ~ Kim Harrison,
1096:"You learn when you listen. You earn when you listen - not just money, but respect. ~ Harvey Mackay,
1097:And it is easy to believe you are not good enough if you listen to everybody else. ~ Mackenzie Astin,
1098:And you notice things and listen to things, but not in a nosy way. In a real way. ~ Becky Albertalli,
1099:A page a day is a book a year. Listen to that again: a page a day is a book a year. ~ Richard Rhodes,
1100:Ask dumb questions and listen quietly for the answers. That's a wisdom stair climber. ~ Greg Gutfeld,
1101:Doc would listen to any kind of nonsense and change it for you to a kind of wisdom. ~ John Steinbeck,
1102:God has two textbooks - Scripture and Creation - we would do well to listen to both. ~ Francis Bacon,
1103:I'd rather have my teeth drilled than listen to that awful song, 'Fly, Eagles Fly.' ~ Chris Christie,
1104:If I listen long enough, the person will generally come up with an adequate solution. ~ Mary Kay Ash,
1105:If you want a girl to like you, you have to listen like a woman and love like a man. ~ Jenny Downham,
1106:If you want someone to be your mentor, you better be ready to listen and be humbled. ~ Magic Johnson,
1107:I listen to all types of different music. I go to different festivals. I'm around music. ~ Rico Love,
1108:I listen to Glee songs a lot. I like their rendition of "Bust the Window Out Your Car." ~ Coco Jones,
1109:It’s the only album I have where I can listen to every song with equal enjoyment. ~ Penelope Douglas,
1110:I’ve heard you say that before: ‘I seek the brethren.’ But what then?” “You listen. ~ Brother Andrew,
1111:Leadership is about being better able to listen to the whole than anyone else can. ~ C Otto Scharmer,
1112:Let us listen to the voice of the Lord, for He has declared the secret. He ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1113:Listen,' he said. 'It's important. We are all. Free. To do. Whatever. We want. To do. ~ Richard Bach,
1114:Listen, my body is attracted to your body but when you speak it makes my brain angry. ~ Mindy Kaling,
1115:Listen to everything all the time and remind yourself when you are not listening. ~ Pauline Oliveros,
1116:Listen to the Lord, honey. Don’t worry about tomorrow. God will make it all clear. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
1117:Listen to your gut, her father was fond of saying, but make up your own damn mind. ~ Jeremy Robinson,
1118:My biggest regret is that I didn't listen to my intuition as it was yelling at me. ~ Aras Baskauskas,
1119:Our own body is the best health system we have-if we know how to listen to it. ~ Christiane Northrup,
1120:Sometimes, all a person needed was another to listen to their uneven hearbeats. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
1121:The only one who can tell you "You can't" is you. And you don't have to listen.-Nike ~ Dean Karnazes,
1122:There's poetry in everything, everything is music; just listen and you will hear it. ~ Noam Shpancer,
1123:The universe is always sending you inspiration, you just have to listen and allow. ~ Linda Armstrong,
1124:To listen well is as powerful a means of communication and influence as to talk well ~ John Marshall,
1125:We listen with deep interest to what we hear, for to man novelty is ever charming. ~ Pliny the Elder,
1126:When even your fans are writing to tell you to get a life, you know you need to listen. ~ Thom Yorke,
1127:When you listen to Prince you have no idea what decade it's from. It's beyond time. ~ James Marsters,
1128:Always listen to the parent who doesn’t like who you love. They can smell a mistake. ~ Terry McMillan,
1129:Always listen to what people need rather than what they are thinking about us. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1130:As far as R&B, I listen to a lot of old school like the Temptations and Chris Brown. ~ Jacob Latimore,
1131:Be advised that all flatterers live at the expense of those who listen to them. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
1132:But not only didn’t he read, he didn’t listen. He preferred to be the person talking. ~ Michael Wolff,
1133:EARS: I listen to God. I hear the joys of life. I am part of life. I listen with love. ~ Louise L Hay,
1134:Hey, boss? (Vik) Not now, Vik. (Syn) Dude, listen to the metallic life form. (Vik) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1135:if you listen too hard to the technology, your ear goes deaf to its implications. ~ Hortense Calisher,
1136:If you make things sound inoffensively obvious, then it is likely that no one will listen. ~ B W Powe,
1137:I know our kids will be OK, as long as they listen more to their mother than to me! ~ Michael Skolnik,
1138:I listen to my body, I give it things it wants and I eliminate things it doesn't want. ~ Britt Ekland,
1139:It is wise to listen, not to me but to the Word, and to confess that all things are one. ~ Heraclitus,
1140:It's the rhythm of my heart, Eve. Listen carefully. It's beating like this because of you. ~ Jess Dee,
1141:Listen. This is the noise of myth. It makes the same sound as shadow. Can you hear it? ~ Eavan Boland,
1142:Lots of people talk to animals... Not very many listen, though... That's the problem. ~ Benjamin Hoff,
1143:Music excites me, inspires me, fuels me! I listen to music every single day. ~ Cynthia Addai Robinson,
1144:Only the mountain has lived long enough to listen objectively to the howl of the wolf. ~ Aldo Leopold,
1145:Parents should not let kids listen to my music if it's offensive. I wrote these songs for me. ~ Kesha,
1146:Quiet Spaces
We had gone far enough together to listen easily in the quiet spaces. ~ Brian Andreas,
1147:Sometimes, all a person needed was another to listen to their uneven heartbeats. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
1148:The most important thing I look for in a musician is whether he knows how to listen. ~ Duke Ellington,
1149:The older I get, the more people listen to me - even though I say the same as always. ~ Peter Ustinov,
1150:The others took a step in, bowed their heads to listen. Holy Communion of scuttlebutt. ~ Lauren Groff,
1151:Think positive, and don't listen to anyone telling you 'you can't.' You can. Trust me. ~ Gregg Sulkin,
1152:To me, a politician's job is to listen to constituents' problems and try to sort them out. ~ Jo Brand,
1153:Where were the scientific pamphlets that taught a woman how to listen to herself die? ~ Gail Carriger,
1154:Why do we have two ears and one mouth? In order to talk half as much as we listen. ~ Josip Novakovich,
1155:A determined man, a man who believes himself grossly abused, does not listen to reason ~ Lucinda Brant,
1156:Darkling I listen; and, for many a time
I have been half in love with easeful Death... ~ John Keats,
1157:Guys with beards tended to smoke weed, be creative, listen to cool music. ~ Jennifer Keishin Armstrong,
1158:Honey, Maggie Jones said. Victoria. Listen to me. You're here now. This is where you are. ~ Kent Haruf,
1159:I don't listen to the refs. I don't listen to anyone who makes less money than I do. ~ Charles Barkley,
1160:If a little voice in your head is telling you something is up, maybe you should listen. ~ Sara Shepard,
1161:I'll not listen to reason...Reason always means what some one else has got to say. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
1162:I'll not listen to reason... reason always means what someone else has got to say. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
1163:I'm afraid if I listen to my heart nce, I'll never figure out how to ignore it again. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1164:In a position to make a difference, politicians and hypocrites they don't wanna listen. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1165:I run. I kick. I punch. I listen. I write. I give.
I live.
Stars above, I live. ~ Heather Lyons,
1166:It's good to be selfish. But not so self-centered that you never listen to other people. ~ Hugh Hefner,
1167:It's no secret that I love to talk, but the real secret is I love to listen, too. ~ Kathie Lee Gifford,
1168:It was an honor to listen. Now I can carry it with me, right? And somebody heard him. ~ Barbara O Neal,
1169:Just listen to your instincts. Don't talk to someone or start a relationship out of pity. ~ Chris Bosh,
1170:Life just throws you places, and if you wait, if you listen, you can see the blessings. ~ Jaycee Clark,
1171:Listen, if the people in my district wanted to live in France, they'd move to France. ~ Jeb Hensarling,
1172:Listening is a master skill for personal and professional excellence. Leaders listen. ~ Robin S Sharma,
1173:Listen to people. Listen to yourself at the end of the day, but listen to people a lot. ~ Kevin Biegel,
1174:Listen: We are here on Earth to fart around. Don't let anybody tell you any different! ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1175:Maud, listen to me. It isn't wrong to be affectionate. And it isn't funny, either. ~ Laura Amy Schlitz,
1176:People don't want to listen to their thoughts, so they fill the world with noise. ~ Erin Entrada Kelly,
1177:So be it. I'll wear my iron and hold my tongue. A man who won't listen can't hear. ~ George R R Martin,
1178:Surely nothing has to listen to so many stupid remarks as a painting in a museum. ~ Edmond de Goncourt,
1179:Take time to look back at all you’ve experienced, and listen to what your life is saying. ~ Jeff Goins,
1180:The more we listen to God's voice, the easier it is to recognize when He speaks to us. ~ Larry Burkett,
1181:The most effective way to show compassion to another is to listen, rather than talk. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1182:The soul speaks to you in feelings. Listen... follow [and] honour your feelings. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1183:Try to listen as a musician might—not labeling the sounds but hearing them as music. ~ Ronald D Siegel,
1184:We have two ears and one mouth, therefore we should listen twice as much as we speak. ~ Zeno of Citium,
1185:What’s important is that I absorb, listen, talk, connect, help, and share. Constantly. ~ Amanda Palmer,
1186:Whoever is going to listen to the philosophers needs a considerable practice in listening. ~ Epictetus,
1187:You love to listen to the very same things that nailed your supposed Savior to the tree? ~ Paul Washer,
1188:10 ways to love: listen, speak, give, pray, answer, share, enjoy, trust, forgive, promise. ~ Will Smith,
1189:Always listen to experts. They'll tell you what can't be done, and why. Then do it. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1190:How do I respond to criticism? Critically. I listen to all criticism critically. ~ Paul Thomas Anderson,
1191:I can barely listen to my tapes when I'm transcribing, because I can't stand how I sound. ~ Jancee Dunn,
1192:I don’t like country music.”
"No one does. We listen to it to piss off other people. ~ Bijou Hunter,
1193:If they listen to the military people, we probably wouldn't be having an ISIS right now. ~ Donald Trump,
1194:I had to listen to the classical music because it calms me down, calms my nerves down. ~ Novak Djokovic,
1195:I honestly don't listen to a lot of music - I spend so much time working at my own music. ~ Iris DeMent,
1196:I just want to listen and build relationships with as many of my colleagues as possible. ~ Erik Paulsen,
1197:I listen to music constantly, and I'm always hearing things I love that I'm excited to use. ~ Girl Talk,
1198:I’ll read my books and I’ll drink coffee and I’ll listen to music, and I’ll bolt the door."

(,
1199:I'm afraid if I listen to my heart once, I'll never figure out how to ignore it again. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1200:I talk to God everyday but don't always expect him to listen to me. Am sure he is busier. ~ Shikha Kaul,
1201:I tell the truth; listen everyone. Only those who have Loved, will realise the Lord ~ Guru Gobind Singh,
1202:It was flattering to have someone listen so intently to something that was so personal. ~ Jude Deveraux,
1203:Listen my children and you shall hear, Of the midnight ride of Paul Revere ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1204:Listen to me, Sasha, he said. You can do it alone. But it's going to be so much harder. ~ Jennifer Egan,
1205:Our bodies communicate to us clearly and specifically,
if we are willing to listen. ~ Shakti Gawain,
1206:Peace has its own sound. If you listen closely, you can hear a rhythm in the silence. ~ Wendy Lindstrom,
1207:Psychoanalysts are father confessors who like to listen to the sins of the father as well. ~ Karl Kraus,
1208:Some people say that I talk too fast, but I think it's just that they listen too slowly. ~ Mark Kermode,
1209:So much of being a good interrogator was just knowing how to actively listen to someone, ~ Barry Eisler,
1210:The computer will live your life, listen to you and understand you better than humans can. ~ Bill Gates,
1211:The last rule of labeling is silence. Once you’ve thrown out a label, be quiet and listen. ~ Chris Voss,
1212:The only thing more frustrating than slanderers is those foolish enough to listen to them. ~ Criss Jami,
1213:The people who don’t listen to their instincts are the ones who end up in trouble…or worse. ~ T R Ragan,
1214:True wisdom is marked by willingness to listen and a sense of knowing when to yield. ~ Elizabeth George,
1215:Welcome to warrior paradise, where you can listen to Frank Sinatra in Norwegian FOREVER! ~ Rick Riordan,
1216:When you listen with empathy to another person, you give that person psychological air. ~ Stephen Covey,
1217:You know why Guns n' Roses aren't a good band? Because no black people listen to them. ~ Anton Newcombe,
1218:You really have to listen to yourself and know if what someone is saying is true for you ~ Judith Light,
1219:You're always being led to your highest good, as long as you have the courage to listen. ~ Marie Forleo,
1220:Always listen to what others has to say, but at last you are the one who should decide. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1221:And remember, that it takes as long, to view it or, to listen to it, as it does to do it. ~ Alan W Watts,
1222:Be braver in your body, or your luck will leave you. . . . Listen for the voice of water. ~ D H Lawrence,
1223:But listen, we all get a deck with some cards missing. Get up and get on with it, I say. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1224:Don't listen to critics. Their job is to critique. You're a writer. Your job is to write. ~ Ksenia Anske,
1225:Don't worry that children never listen to you; worry that they are always watching you. ~ Robert Fulghum,
1226:Experience taught me to listen to your gut, no matter how good something sounds on paper. ~ Donald Trump,
1227:Feeling irritated, restless, afraid, and hopeless is a reminder to listen more carefully. ~ Pema Chodron,
1228:For aspiring comedians? Don't listen to me. Just go on stage and do what you think is funny. ~ Bill Burr,
1229:I can listen to all different sorts of music. I don't really care about The Next Big Thing. ~ Jimmy Page,
1230:If one plays good music, people don't listen and if one plays bad music people don't talk. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1231:I listen to my voice messages like once a month,” I remind Henry. “You should’ve texted me. ~ Hugh Howey,
1232:I listen to too many people. I'm only going to listen to my gut for the rest of my life. ~ Courtney Love,
1233:I'll read my books and I'll drink coffee and I'll listen to music and I'll bolt the door. ~ J D Salinger,
1234:I'm always willing to listen to somebody else's ideas...because we can always learn more. ~ Sailor Jerry,
1235:I'm quite certain that the audience that I've got for my stuff don't listen to the lyrics. ~ David Bowie,
1236:It makes you less ignorant to actually know what you're talking about, so listen to me. ~ Joe R Lansdale,
1237:It was a voice that you felt you had to listen to—or you ignored at your peril. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
1238:Leaders who don't listen will eventually be surrounded by people who have nothing to say. ~ Andy Stanley,
1239:Let experience solve it. To listen to mere speculation in such a case were criminal. ~ George Washington,
1240:Listen to a man's words and look at the pupil of his eye. How can a man conceal his character? ~ Mencius,
1241:Listen to me. When a physicist starts talking about souls, we are officially off the map. ~ Claudia Gray,
1242:Melodies die out, like the pipe of Pan, with the ears that love them and listen for them. ~ George Eliot,
1243:My father always told me that. "Nobody knows anything, so don't listen to anyone else." ~ Scott Eastwood,
1244:Now listen, guuuyyysss! Come on guys. Let's all, come on, let's be simple about this. ~ Robert Pattinson,
1245:Once people get the idea that they can listen to music for nothing, where will it end? ~ Terry Pratchett,
1246:Singing is a trick to get people to listen to music for longer than they would ordinarily. ~ David Byrne,
1247:Sooner or later, most of us will listen to a physician speak the name of our killer. ~ Randy Wayne White,
1248:The dogmatist will listen to everyone's opinion, and then affirm to himself his godliness. ~ Rudolf Hess,
1249:The truly educated can listen to any view without losing their temper or self-confidence. ~ Robert Frost,
1250:Time is not a living creature that can listen to pleas, nor is it a man who can delay. ~ Chigozie Obioma,
1251:To make big steps, you've got to take action yourself and not listen to other people. ~ Juliana Hatfield,
1252:When we listen for their feelings and needs, we no longer see people as monsters. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1253:While you are looking, you might as well also listen, linger and think about what you see. ~ Jane Jacobs,
1254:You have to listen to what resonates within your own gut. You find your direction there. ~ Kathy Mattea,
1255:Always listen to yourself... It is better to be wrong than simply to follow convention. ~ Bryce Courtenay,
1256:Don't listen. Whatever they said, whatever they told you about yourself, it's not true. ~ Brenna Yovanoff,
1257:Everything that was said to me I seemed to have heard before, and I could no longer listen. ~ Joan Didion,
1258:Fanatics are picturesque, mankind would rather see gestures than listen to reasons. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1259:How Do I Listen to others? As if everyone were my Master Speaking to me His Cherished Last Words. ~ Hafez,
1260:I don't listen to music when I write. I need silence so I can hear the sound of the words. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
1261:I don't listen to people who say my dreams are impossible; I just work to prove them wrong. ~ Liya Kebede,
1262:If you listen longer than most people listen, you’ll hear things most people never hear. ~ Carey Nieuwhof,
1263:If you want answers, listen to what people are saying when you haven't asked them a question. ~ Kit Rocha,
1264:If you want your wife to listen to you, then talk to another woman; she will be all ears. ~ Sigmund Freud,
1265:If you wish to know the mind of a man, listen to his words.” — JOHANN WOLFGANG VON GOETHE ~ Doreen Virtue,
1266:I listen how Hillary Clinton's going to get rid of ISIS. She's going to get rid of nobody. ~ Donald Trump,
1267:I'll read my books and I'll drink coffee and I'll listen to music. And I'll bolt the door. ~ J D Salinger,
1268:I’ll read my books and I’ll drink coffee and I’ll listen to music, and I’ll bolt the door. ~ J D Salinger,
1269:Inner guidance is heard like soft music in the night by those who have learned to listen. ~ Vernon Howard,
1270:I used to play guitar for myself and write lyrics and listen to different styles of music. ~ Rokia Traore,
1271:I wasn't allowed to grow as an artist. My albums were nicer to look at than to listen to. ~ Nancy Sinatra,
1272:Listen, open a window to God and begin to delight yourself by gazing upon Him through the opening. ~ Rumi,
1273:Listen - pacemaker, crash, stroke. What does it mean? God doesn't want me now. That's all. ~ Kirk Douglas,
1274:LISTEN TO MY STORY, AND YOU WILL PERCEIVE HOW IRREVOCABLY IT IS DETERMINED. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1275:Listen with ears of tolerance! See through the eyes of compassion! Speak with the language of love ~ Rumi,
1276:Lovers are the ones who know most about God; the theologian must listen to them. ~ Hans Urs von Balthasar,
1277:Most of screenplay writing is deciding which voices you want to listen to and take on board. ~ Abi Morgan,
1278:The more passionate that someone is about something, the more you have to listen to them. ~ Beth Comstock,
1279:The only Christians you want to listen to are the ones who give you more of a hunger for God. ~ A W Tozer,
1280:The president did not truly listen to anybody. The more you talked, the less he listened. ~ Michael Wolff,
1281:...the voices in your head that say otherwise are just Fear talking. Never listen to Fear. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1282:Train yourself to listen to that small voice that tells us what's important and what's not. ~ Sue Grafton,
1283:We listen to songs to figure them out, to unravel the mystery of the words and the tune. ~ David Levithan,
1284:When you hear the same story everywhere you look and listen, you assume it must be true. ~ Barry Schwartz,
1285:"You can chew gum, wash up and listen to the radio at the same time, and still be aware." ~ Ajahn Sumedho,
1286:Your conscience is the measure of the honesty of your selfishness. Listen to it carefully. ~ Richard Bach,
1287:Always keep your ego in check and not be afraid to listen. Listening is a great art form. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1288:But listen to me. For one moment quit being sad. Hear blessings dropping their blossoms around you. ~ Rumi,
1289:Dominika, you have to listen to me, Hannah thought. It’s my job to keep you in one piece. ~ Jason Matthews,
1290:Don't ever get so big or important that you can not hear and listen to every other person. ~ John Coltrane,
1291:God gave people 2 ears and 1 mouth because He wants us to listen twice as much as we talk. ~ Joshua Harris,
1292:Gross things sound funny and set people up to listen to something a little uninviting. ~ Brian Chippendale,
1293:I can't listen to music when I'm writing. I like music best in a car or on the train. ~ Nell Freudenberger,
1294:If people like you they'll listen to you, but if they trust you they'll do business with you. ~ Zig Ziglar,
1295:If we are willing to be still and open enough to listen, wilderness itself will teach us. ~ Stephen Harper,
1296:If you're an artist who's built on marketing and hype then most likely I won't listen to you. ~ Mac Miller,
1297:If you tell me, I will listen. If you show me, I will see. If you let me experience, I will learn! ~ Laozi,
1298:I listen to all kinds of music - new music, old music, music of my colleagues, everything. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
1299:I listen to classical music very much. There's a lot of jazz that I don't enjoy listening to. ~ Lee Konitz,
1300:I'm starting to find out that a lot of people that you wouldn't think listen to me really do. ~ ASAP Rocky,
1301:I no longer listen to what people say, I just watch what they do. Behavior never lies. ~ Winston Churchill,
1302:I think my body knew before my mind did. Or maybe I just refused to listen to what I knew. ~ Jackie French,
1303:It's nice to be able to backtrack and not be embarrassed by the music you used to listen to. ~ Will Oldham,
1304:It's safe to say I'm a comedy nerd. I listen to so many podcasts. I just love to laugh. ~ Allison Williams,
1305:I will listen to anyone's convictions, but pray keep your doubts to yourself. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1306:Life will go on as long as there is someone to sing, to dance, to tell stories and to listen. ~ Oren Lyons,
1307:Listen douche pants. You're not going to tell me anything about disease I don't already know. ~ John Green,
1308:Listen, for poets are feigned to lie, and I
For you a liar am a thousand times . . . . ~ John Berryman,
1309:Listen. I guess I’m telling you that your presence on this planet is requested, okay? ~ Matthew J Sullivan,
1310:Listen - I like musicals. Even when they're bad, there's a couple of dancers I can watch. ~ Richard Schiff,
1311:Listen to what people say about themselves; they will tell you everything you need to know. ~ Mason Cooley,
1312:Listen! We're not just doing this for the money! We're doing this for a S*** LOAD of money! ~ Bill Pullman,
1313:Look, and it can't be seen.
Listen, and it can't be heard.
Reach, and it can't be grasped. ~ Lao Tzu,
1314:One hundred guitarists making lots of noise would not be something you'd want to listen to. ~ Glenn Branca,
1315:Patience will be rewarded, the garden reminded me. Why was it so hard to listen sometimes? ~ Loretta Nyhan,
1316:People made suggestions, but, hell, I don't actually listen to anybody, I just go my own way. ~ Elia Kazan,
1317:Put your ear to the ground of God's word and listen to the rumble of His faithfulness coming. ~ John Piper,
1318:She Just Wants You to Listen” = She Wants You to Focus on Her Feelings, Not the Problem ~ Shaunti Feldhahn,
1319:Silence ought also to be the core of each concert. Remember the anagram: listen = silent. ~ Alfred Brendel,
1320:Tell me more.” I didn’t really care what she said, I just wanted to listen to her voice. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1321:The biggest communication problem is we do not listen to understand. We listen to reply. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1322:There's a natural mystic blowing through the air. If you listen carefully now, you will hear. ~ Bob Marley,
1323:They wanted me to sit, listen, learn, be quiet,
when I wanted to run, shout, jump, fly. ~ Julie Kagawa,
1324:To be alive is to listen quietly while other people talk. That's how you learn something. ~ Rachel Kushner,
1325:To listen to the silence, wherever you are, is an easy and direct way of becoming present. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1326:We all have our harps to play. And it's up to you now to know with which ear you'll listen. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1327:We listen, we watch, we learn. We open our hearts and we open our minds, open our souls. ~ Michael Jackson,
1328:Well I have a microphone and you don't so you will listen to every damn word I have to say! ~ Adam Sandler,
1329:We speak to God when we pray; we listen to Him when we read the Scriptures. ~ Saint Ambrose, [T5], #index,
1330:When I listen to music, I don't want to hear about flowers. I like death and destruction. ~ Jonathan Davis,
1331:When many different voices send you in different directions, you can't listen to your own. ~ Ray Stevenson,
1332:When you learn to listen to your fear, you’ve found a compass that can show you what matters. ~ Seth Godin,
1333:"You listen to Portishead, you're not like the others. Want some coke?" I'm like, "Nah, man." ~ Sean Price,
1334:All right, you primitive screwheads. Listen up. I'm Harry Dresden. I'm the new Winter Knight. ~ Jim Butcher,
1335:Always listen to your heart, because even though its on your left side, its always right. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1336:be careful what lessons you avoid and whom you listen to. Decide carefully what’s dangerous. ~ Julien Smith,
1337:Distance is confusing,” the stranger would tell people, anyone who would listen. “So is time. ~ Joseph Fink,
1338:Do I listen to pop music because I'm miserable or am I miserable because listen to pop music? ~ John Cusack,
1339:Don't persuade, defend or interrupt. Be curious, be conversational, be real. And listen. ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
1340:frustration. And more pain, which caused even more anger. How stupid of her to go and not listen ~ J C Reed,
1341:God gives me all the willingness I need today to sit quietly and listen.
from Time for Joy ~ Ruth Fishel,
1342:God had not turned a deaf ear. He had been waiting for her to listen, as He always did. ~ Lauraine Snelling,
1343:He is clever and cunning and careful. He knows how to listen. And he has a kind of magic. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1344:Hey, boss? (Vik)
Not now, Vik. (Syn)
Dude, listen to the metallic life form. (Vik) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1345:humans, particularly those who build things, only listen to leading indicators of good news. ~ Ben Horowitz,
1346:I do listen to some music, but I don't technically have one band I'm absolutely hooked on. ~ Kiernan Shipka,
1347:I love to play tennis and golf, listen to music, watch baseball and root for the Redskins. ~ Alan Greenspan,
1348:In GENESIS, my camera allowed nature to speak to me. And it was my privilege to listen. ~ Sebastiao Salgado,
1349:It was one of the ferryman’s greatest virtues that, like few people, he knew how to listen. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1350:I would rather listen to my dog bark at a crow than hear a man swear that he loves me ~ William Shakespeare,
1351:Led Zeppelin. Queen. Deep Purple. These were the bands I listened to. I still listen to them. ~ Yul Vazquez,
1352:Life moves forward, not backward, and it would be wise to listen to what change has to say. ~ Bryant McGill,
1353:Listen, I'm going to tell you this because no one else will, Franklin. Spider-Man sucks. ~ Jonathan Hickman,
1354:Live without pretending, love without depending, listen without defending, speak without offending. ~ Drake,
1355:must honor her, trust her and listen to her. Most of all, he must be willing to let her go. ~ Marti Talbott,
1356:My goal is to make one-not a hodgepodge, but just the sort of record that I would want to listen to. ~ Moby,
1357:Our bodies communicate to us clearly and specifically, if we are willing to listen to them. ~ Shakti Gawain,
1358:Siblings Without Rivalry and How to Talk So Kids Will Listen and Listen So Kids Will Talk. ~ Gretchen Rubin,
1359:The best practice is to follow the advice posted on every railroad crossing: Stop. Look. Listen. ~ Sam Keen,
1360:The older I get the less I listen to what people say and the more I look at what they do. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
1361:There’s a whisper of revolution whenever people really speak to one another and really listen. ~ David Dark,
1362:To “fix” someone’s problem, you very often just need to empathically listen to them. Even ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1363:We cannot be speakers who do not listen. But neither can we be listeners who do not speak. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1364:We sit and listen and are enthralled anew, for good stories, it seems, never lose their magic. ~ Libba Bray,
1365:When Ginsburg is at the top of his game you might as well put down your toys and listen. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1366:When your guru gives you a command, you better listen to it. I love everybody. Even George Bush. ~ Ram Dass,
1367:When you talk, you repeat what you already know; when you listen, you often learn something. ~ Jared Sparks,
1368:Begin to listen to what you say. Don't say anything that you don't want to become true for you. ~ Louise Hay,
1369:Dies slowly
he who does not travel,
does not read,
does not listen to music... ~ Martha Medeiros,
1370:Do not listen if one criticises or blames thy Master, leave his presence that very moment. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
1371:Don't listen to the cynics. They were wrong about my generation and they were wrong about yours. ~ Joe Biden,
1372:Followers who tell the truth, and leaders who listen to it, are an unbeatable combination. ~ Warren G Bennis,
1373:Foot forward, weight forward, stop and listen. Foot forward, weight forward, stop and listen. ~ Bill Clinton,
1374:God, listen to him. Fucking pathetic, going on about the girl like he was Keats or something. ~ Shayla Black,
1375:He could just look at people and listen to them and suddenly he'd know things about them. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1376:He did not know why books had not taught him how to talk so other people wanted to listen. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1377:If someone needs help, I can offer advice. I'm not always right and people don't always listen. ~ Tony Dungy,
1378:If you listen carefully to Rick Santorum, he sounds more like Stalin than Pope Innocent III. ~ Martin Bashir,
1379:if you listen with compassion, you will learn where their fears and rigid patterns come from. ~ Louise L Hay,
1380:If you were music, I would listen to you ceaselessly, and my low spirits would brighten up. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
1381:I listen to Mark Chestnutt and think he's a great singer - and he really does good material. ~ George Strait,
1382:I listen to Radio 4 all the time. I didn't go to university, so that's my further education. ~ Helen McCrory,
1383:I love Broadway. And, I listen to country music, which I think a lot of people find surprising. ~ Bryan Clay,
1384:I'm a member of the working press; you'd think I'd know better than to listen to journalists. ~ P J O Rourke,
1385:I'm a really good eavesdropper. I listen to what people say and remember all the buzzwords. ~ William Gibson,
1386:It feels like the city is telling secrets down here, privy only to those who think to listen. ~ Gayle Forman,
1387:I think the only music I didn't listen to was country and western, and that holds to this day. ~ David Bowie,
1388:I would listen to her soft voice and wonder if, somewhere deep inside, she was screaming, too. ~ Zo Marriott,
1389:I would listen to something on the radio and try to tap out the melody, then the harmonies. ~ Michel Legrand,
1390:I would speak. I was tired of being silenced by men. I would speak, and they would listen! “Do ~ Tillie Cole,
1391:Listen real hard to the smartest guy in the room before you go trying to prove how smart you are. ~ Lee Clow,
1392:Listen to the crickets,” she said, nodding sagely as she spoke, understanding everything. ~ David Cronenberg,
1393:Listen to them! How wholly infused with God is this one big word of love that we call the world! ~ John Muir,
1394:Maybe if you listen to Radio 4 enough from an early age, you just get educated subliminally ~ David Nicholls,
1395:One of the other things I think that I've been able to do in my life, is to listen well ~ John Frankenheimer,
1396:Put your consumers in focus, and listen to what they're actually saying, not what they tell you. ~ Daniel Ek,
1397:Should I listen to my heart or my brain? Both of them were pointing in opposite directions. ~ Ravinder Singh,
1398:The best leaders collect information widely, listen to everybody, and then decide by themselves. ~ Ed Bearss,
1399:The most basic and powerful way to connect to another person is to listen. Just listen. ~ Rachel Naomi Remen,
1400:The only way for us to help ourselves is to help others and to listen to each other's stories. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1401:There you are. Just listen to my heart. Listen to it beat. All for you, love. All of it for you. ~ Anonymous,
1402:To be more aware, we need only listen for and let go of the thoughts which steal our attention. ~ Guy Finley,
1403:We may learn anew what compassion and beauty are, and pause to listen to the Earth's music. ~ David R Brower,
1404:Women sometimes go too far, it's true. But it's only when you go too far that others listen. ~ Indira Gandhi,
1405:Your conscience is the measure of the honesty of your selfishness.
Listen to it carefully. ~ Richard Bach,
1406:1 A wise child accepts a parent’s discipline;[*]        a mocker refuses to listen to correction. ~ Anonymous,
1407:A guy that'll really listen to you, listen and care about what you're saying, is something rare. ~ S E Hinton,
1408:A lot of people have lived richer lives because someone who cared took the time to listen. ~ Shad Helmstetter,
1409:BE CALM! And listen to the voices in your head. They promise the next one will be a bestseller. ~ Dawna Raver,
1410:Be careful when you listen to people called they, Olivene, her daddy said. They often tell lies. ~ Tess Hilmo,
1411:Don't listen to the person who has the answers; listen to the person who has the questions. ~ Albert Einstein,
1412:Eventually, I learned to listen, which is without a doubt the most important missionary skill. ~ D L Mayfield,
1413:Give me your skin as sheer as a cobweb, let me open it up and listen in and scoop out the dark. ~ Anne Sexton,
1414:He awakens Me each morning; He awakens My ear to listen like those being instructed, Isaiah 50:4 ~ Beth Moore,
1415:I could listen to the radio and I had access to books from time to time. Not all the time. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
1416:I don't have very sophisticated taste in music. I listen to a lot of folk music. I like reggae. ~ Anne Lamott,
1417:I don't want to listen to that because I don't care about here past. I am going to take a walk ~ Eiichiro Oda,
1418:If you listen to nature, all the sounds are done in a confident way. I'm trying to do that. ~ Roscoe Mitchell,
1419:If you want the truth, I will tell you the truth: Friend, listen: the God whom I love is inside. ~ Robert Bly,
1420:If you want to become something, achieve something in life, then always listen to your heart. ~ Shahrukh Khan,
1421:Ignore everything you think you know and listen only to your heart, without doubting anything. ~ Jessica Park,
1422:I'm from Tennessee. My mom lives in Nashville. I'm born and bred country. That's all I listen to. ~ Lucy Hale,
1423:I'm not perfect, I'm a flawed man, but I'm willing to try to get better, I'm willing to listen. ~ Nate Parker,
1424:It had been years since anybody had wanted to listen again. The world had moved on. They had not. ~ Susan May,
1425:Just listen to Chris Matthews on any given day and you will see what's acceptable on the Left ~ Dennis Prager,
1426:Learning the value of silence is learning to listen to, instead of screaming at, reality ~ Monks of New Skete,
1427:Learn to listen to Me and I will speak to you heart to heart, as a man converses with his friend. ~ Anonymous,
1428:listen beyond the details of the story for the core identity and needs of the person speaking. ~ Janet Conner,
1429:Listen, do you really expect me to believe that God lives beneath the Vatican?- Ezio Auditore ~ Oliver Bowden,
1430:Love what you do and do what you love. Don’t listen to anyone else who tells you not to do it. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1431:No commander in chief would ever say, "I'm not going to listen to the guys on the ground." ~ Claire McCaskill,
1432:So listen, man, "weird" is my middle name. I'm ready for anything. The weirder, the better. ~ Joe Manganiello,
1433:The moment someone says, “Hey, everyone, listen to the words in this song,” your party is over. ~ Amy Sedaris,
1434:The wrong words make you listen in this criminal world.

- Fantastic Voyage ~ David Bowie,
1435:We all listen to you, Sam.” He jumped to the pavement. “You just don’t always talk to us. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1436:When babies listen, what they're doing is taking statistics on the language that they hear. ~ Patricia K Kuhl,
1437:When I listen to songs, I can smell a rat. I like songs that speak to me with some deeper truth. ~ Mike Dirnt,
1438:When you listen, listen to something more. Not just to the sound, but to the silence, too. ~ Sri Ravi Shankar,
1439:You didn't listen to me," he murmured against my shoulder.
"I never listen to you. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1440:And I... started off dumb, raised by the hoodrats, listen to the radio wishin that i could rap. ~ Tupac Shakur,
1441:Anyone who takes the time to attentively listen is either an old soul or a romantic one. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1442:He who will not listen to any advice, nor be corrected in his writings, is a rank pedant. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
1443:I can't listen to music while writing - any such distraction would have dreadful consequences. ~ Lincoln Child,
1444:If you listen to the wind very carefully, you'll be able to hear me whisper my love for you. ~ Andrew Davidson,
1445:If you listen to your fears, you will die never knowing what a great person you might have been. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1446:I knew I had to change so I decided to listen to my heart and
do it in a very dramatic way ~ Robin S Sharma,
1447:I'm not one of those actors who asks for too many favours. So when I do, people tend to listen. ~ Ryan Kwanten,
1448:Isobel. Isobel, listen. The teapot is of no consequence. I can defeat anyone, at any time. ~ Margaret Rogerson,
1449:I tend to want to listen to melancholy music, but sometimes if you're feeling too sad, you can't. ~ Kim Gordon,
1450:It's just hard not to listen to TV: it's spent so much more time raising us than parents have. ~ Matt Groening,
1451:I used to sit in class and listen to the terms come floating down the room like paper airplanes. ~ John McPhee,
1452:Judaism tells us in many ways how to listen and say 'Hinneni', I am here. ~ Julia Neuberger Baroness Neuberger,
1453:Learning how to listen to others and how to listen to your own thoughts is the ultimate process. ~ Eyvind Kang,
1454:Learn the words: I feel. Let others say those words and learn to listen—not fix—when they do. ~ Melody Beattie,
1455:Listen, here's what I'd like to do: I'd like to live in a trailer and play records all night. ~ Charles Portis,
1456:Listen, identify withe the victims and you become one yourself. Victims make lousy litigators. ~ Russell Banks,
1457:Listen to me, attend me!
And I will breathe into thee a soul,
And thou shalt live for ever. ~ Ezra Pound,
1458:Listen to the whisperings of the Spirit, the gift of revelation to which you are entitled. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
1459:Listen, we've got one little ol' black president, and white folks are upset, but they've had 43. ~ Paul Mooney,
1460:Most of America don't even listen to music probably. They just go raccoon hunting or something. ~ Graham Coxon,
1461:Most people do not listen with the intent to understand; they listen with the intent to reply. ~ Stephen Covey,
1462:Some people learn from books, some listen to the advice of others, some learn from mistakes. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1463:The biggest communication problem is we do not listen to understand.
We listen to reply. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1464:There are few people who know how to listen and I have not met anybody who can do so like you. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1465:There are few reasons for telling the truth, but for lying the number is infinite. Listen, ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1466:There are no kinder or better people in the world than those who listen to you when you are 18. ~ P J O Rourke,
1467:There's some *NSYNC and Backstreet Boys on my iPod. I listen to it if it comes up on shuffle. ~ Russell Wilson,
1468:When one person yells the other should listen. When two people yell, there’s no communication. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1469:You'll never know how close you are to a million-dollar idea unless you're willing to listen. ~ John C Maxwell,
1470:As far as how much you listen to the audience, you listen to them when they really hate something. ~ Adam McKay,
1471:Because we fail to listen to each other's stories, we are becoming a fragmented human race. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1472:But he didn't have to listen to his father. Taking after your father was optional, wasn't it? ~ Howard Jacobson,
1473:Coaches have to watch for what they don't want to see and listen to what they don't want to hear. ~ John Madden,
1474:Don't listen to the person who has the answers; listen to the person who has the questions
   ~ Albert Einstein,
1475:Don't list to those who say YOU CAN'T. Listen to the voice inside yourself that says, I CAN. ~ Shirley Chisholm,
1476:He wasn't just a psychopath, he was an asshole. Who cares why anyone wanted to listen to him? ~ Alison Umminger,
1477:I don't know how you can go your whole life and not listen once to Bob Marley - what's the point? ~ Jon Fishman,
1478:If I was to listen and pay attention to everyone that criticized me, I'd stay home under the bed. ~ Nancy Grace,
1479:If you listen only to those around you, the chances of your dreams coming true are very small. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
1480:If you want to be happy, you listen to the music; if you want to be sad, you listen to the words. ~ Chris Thile,
1481:I had to grow up and learn to listen for the unspoken as well as the spoken-and to know a truth. ~ Eudora Welty,
1482:I have that memory of dancing on my father's feet to all the music my parents used to listen to. ~ Deborah Kass,
1483:I listen to National Public Radio, which, to me at least, presents the most rounded view of things. ~ Ed Harris,
1484:I listen to the far left which informs the far right. Somewhere in the middle is where we end up. ~ Ryan Tedder,
1485:I'm not making music for old people or young people. [It's] for everybody that wants to listen to it. ~ Stromae,
1486:Im not really into the whole lyrics thing; I just like to make music that people like to listen to. ~ Fetty Wap,
1487:I never listen to 'Nevermind.' I haven't listened to it since we put it out. That says something. ~ Kurt Cobain,
1488:is what it takes to stand up and speak; courage is also what it takes to sit down and listen. ~ Richard Branson,
1489:It is an imprudence common to kings to listen to too much advice and to err in their choice. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1490:It is said that dispensing advice is easy. What is difficult is getting anyone to listen to it. ~ Judith Martin,
1491:"Listen, are you breathing just a little, and calling it a life?" ~ Mary Oliver (1935-2019) #MaryOliver #poetry,
1492:Listen, people like Brian Bendis did great things for comic readers, great things for comic readers. ~ Avi Arad,
1493:Listen to me, Blaire. If you try to go anywhere I will chase you down. I will become your shadow. ~ Abbi Glines,
1494:Listen to me. They may control what you do, but no one can pee on your soul without your permission. ~ A S King,
1495:listen to the advice of others but to act only on my own beliefs, and to make my own decisions. ~ Louis L Amour,
1496:Lonely places draw lonely people...They echo inside us, and we cannot help but listen. ~ Robert Jackson Bennett,
1497:No matter what age you are, if you have it and you know it, then people should listen to you. ~ Michael Jackson,
1498:One of the things that makes God different from people is that God is always available to listen. ~ David Wolpe,
1499:She had a choice; she had chosen to listen. She had offered, wordless and desperate, to help. ~ Michelle Sagara,
1500:Tape the sound of the moon fading at dawn. Give it to your mother to listen to when she's in sorrow. ~ Yoko Ono,

IN CHAPTERS [150/1149]



  457 Integral Yoga
  297 Poetry
   79 Fiction
   71 Philosophy
   63 Yoga
   43 Christianity
   38 Mysticism
   24 Occultism
   14 Sufism
   9 Psychology
   9 Hinduism
   7 Philsophy
   4 Zen
   4 Mythology
   4 Education
   4 Baha i Faith
   1 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Science
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Integral Theory
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  324 The Mother
  243 Satprem
  117 Sri Aurobindo
   60 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   60 H P Lovecraft
   53 Sri Ramakrishna
   42 William Wordsworth
   25 Walt Whitman
   25 John Keats
   22 Rabindranath Tagore
   22 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   22 Friedrich Nietzsche
   20 Robert Browning
   18 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   15 A B Purani
   13 Saint John of Climacus
   13 Kabir
   12 Nirodbaran
   12 Aleister Crowley
   11 Plato
   10 William Butler Yeats
   10 Plotinus
   10 Anonymous
   9 Swami Krishnananda
   8 Vyasa
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   7 Friedrich Schiller
   7 Aldous Huxley
   6 Rudolf Steiner
   6 Rainer Maria Rilke
   5 Saint Teresa of Avila
   5 Jordan Peterson
   5 Al-Ghazali
   4 Thomas Merton
   4 Li Bai
   4 Jorge Luis Borges
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   4 James George Frazer
   4 Baha u llah
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   3 Edgar Allan Poe
   3 Dogen
   3 Carl Jung
   2 Swami Vivekananda
   2 Ovid
   2 Lewis Carroll
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 Hakuin
   2 Hakim Sanai
   2 Hafiz


   60 Lovecraft - Poems
   52 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   42 Wordsworth - Poems
   29 Savitri
   26 Agenda Vol 03
   25 Keats - Poems
   24 Agenda Vol 10
   23 Whitman - Poems
   23 Agenda Vol 13
   22 Shelley - Poems
   22 Agenda Vol 11
   21 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   20 Tagore - Poems
   20 Browning - Poems
   19 Agenda Vol 09
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   18 Agenda Vol 12
   18 Agenda Vol 04
   17 Letters On Yoga IV
   17 Agenda Vol 08
   16 Agenda Vol 07
   16 Agenda Vol 02
   15 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   14 Agenda Vol 01
   13 Words Of Long Ago
   13 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   13 Questions And Answers 1954
   13 City of God
   12 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   12 Questions And Answers 1953
   12 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   12 Prayers And Meditations
   12 Collected Poems
   11 The Divine Comedy
   11 The Bible
   10 Yeats - Poems
   10 Agenda Vol 05
   9 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   9 Questions And Answers 1956
   9 Agenda Vol 06
   8 Vishnu Purana
   8 Songs of Kabir
   8 Magick Without Tears
   8 Letters On Yoga II
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   7 The Perennial Philosophy
   7 Schiller - Poems
   7 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   7 Emerson - Poems
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Talks
   6 Rilke - Poems
   6 On the Way to Supermanhood
   6 On Education
   6 Anonymous - Poems
   6 5.1.01 - Ilion
   5 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   5 The Alchemy of Happiness
   5 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   5 Some Answers From The Mother
   5 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Labyrinths
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   4 Words Of The Mother II
   4 The Way of Perfection
   4 The Red Book Liber Novus
   4 The Golden Bough
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   4 Li Bai - Poems
   3 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 Record of Yoga
   3 Questions And Answers 1955
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   3 Liber ABA
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Faust
   3 Essays Divine And Human
   3 Dogen - Poems
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 Walden
   2 The Problems of Philosophy
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 Symposium
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   2 Metamorphoses
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   2 Alice in Wonderland
   2 Agenda Vol 1


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Day after day, for seventeen years, She sat with us to tell us of her impossible odyssey. Ah, how well we now understand why She needed such an 'outlaw' and an incorrigible heretic like us to comprehend a little bit of her impossible odyssey into 'nothing.' And how well we now understand her infinite patience with us, despite all our revolts, which ultimately were only the revolts of the old species against itself. The final revolt. 'It is not a revolt against the British government which any one can easily do. It is, in fact, a revolt against the whole universal Nature!' Sri Aurobindo had proclaimed fifty years earlier. She Listened to our grievances, we went away and we returned. We wanted no more of it and we wanted still more. It was infernal and sublime, impossible and the sole possibility in this old, asphyxiating world. It was the only place one could go to in this barbedwired, mechanized world, where Cincinnati is just as crowded and polluted as Hong Kong. The new species is the last free place in the general Prison. It is the last hope for the earth. How we Listened to her little faltering voice that seemed to return from afar, afar, after having crossed spaces and seas of the mind to let its little drops of pure, crystalline words fall upon us, words that make you see. We Listened to the future, we touched the other thing. It was incomprehensible and yet filled with another comprehension. It eluded us on all sides, and yet it was dazzlingly obvious. The 'other species' was really radically other, and yet it was vibrating within, absolutely recognizable, as if it were THAT we had been seeking from age to age, THAT we had been invoking through all our illuminations, one after another, in Thebes as in Eleusis as everywhere we have toiled and grieved in the skin of a man. It was for THAT we were here, for that supreme Possible in the skin of a man at last. And then her voice grew more and more frail, her breath began gasping as though She had to traverse greater and greater distances to meet us. She was so alone to beat against the walls of the old prison. Many claws were out all around. Oh, we would so quickly have cut ourself free from all this fiasco to fly away with Her into the world's future. She was so tiny, stooped over, as if crushed beneath the 'spiritual' burden that all the old surrounding species kept heaping upon her. They didn't believe, no. For them, She was ninety-five years old + so many days. Can someone become a new species all alone? They even grumbled at Her: they had had enough of this unbearable Ray that was bringing their sordid affairs into the daylight. The Ashram was slowly closing over Her. The old world wanted to make a new, golden little Church, nice and quiet. No, no one wanted TO
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little heavens or barbarous little machines.

0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  French disciples, on the second floor of the main Ashram building, on some pretext of work or other. She Listened to our queries, spoke to us at length of yoga, occultism, her past experiences in
  Algeria and in France or of her current experiences; and gradually, She opened the mind of the rebellious and materialistic Westerner that we were and made us understand the laws of the worlds, the play of forces, the working of past lives - especially this latter, which was an important factor in the difficulties with which we were struggling at that time and which periodically made us abscond.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Gadadhar grew up into a healthy and restless boy, full of fun and sweet mischief. He was intelligent and precocious and endowed with a prodigious memory. On his father's lap he learnt by heart the names of his ancestors and the hymns to the gods and goddesses, and at the village school he was taught to read and write. But his greatest delight was to Listen to recitations of stories from Hindu mythology and the epics. These he would afterwards recount from memory, to the great joy of the villagers. Painting he enjoyed; the art of moulding images of the gods and goddesses he learnt from the potters. But arithmetic was his great aversion.
   At the age of six or seven Gadadhar had his first experience of spiritual ecstasy. One day in June or July, when he was walking along a narrow path between paddy-fields, eating the puffed rice that he carried in a basket, he looked up at the sky and saw a beautiful, dark thunder-cloud. As it spread, rapidly enveloping the whole sky, a flight of snow-white cranes passed in front of it. The beauty of the contrast overwhelmed the boy. He fell to the ground, unconscious, and the puffed rice went in all directions. Some villagers found him and carried him home in their arms. Gadadhar said later that in that state he had experienced an indescribable joy.
  --
   Mathur had faith in the sincerity of Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual zeal, but began now to doubt his sanity. He had watched him jumping about like a monkey. One day, when Rani Rasmani was Listening to Sri Ramakrishna's singing in the temple, the young priest abruptly turned and slapped her. Apparently Listening to his song, she had actually been thinking of a law-suit. She accepted the punishment as though the Divine Mother Herself had imposed it; but Mathur was distressed. He begged Sri Ramakrishna to keep his feelings under control and to heed the conventions of society. God Himself, he argued, follows laws. God never permitted, for instance, flowers of two colours to grow on the same stalk. The following day Sri Ramakrishna presented Mathur Babu with two hibiscus flowers growing on the same stalk, one red and one white.
   Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. Thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two women of ill fame. But as soon as the women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her name.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna welcomed the visitor with great respect, described to her his experiences and visions, and told her of people's belief that these were symptoms of madness. She Listened to him attentively and said: "My son, everyone in this world is mad. Some are mad for money, some for creature comforts, some for name and fame; and you are mad for God." She assured him that he was passing through the almost unknown spiritual experience described in the scriptures as mahabhava, the most exalted rapture of divine love. She told him that this extreme exaltation had been described as manifesting itself through nineteen physical symptoms, including the shedding of tears, a tremor of the body, horripilation, perspiration, and a burning sensation. The Bhakti scriptures, she declared, had recorded only two instances of the experience, namely, those of Sri Radha and Sri Chaitanya.
   Very soon a tender relationship sprang up between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmani, she looking upon him as the Baby Krishna, and he upon her as mother. Day after day she watched his ecstasy during the kirtan and meditation, his samadhi, his mad yearning; and she recognized in him a power to transmit spirituality to others. She came to the conclusion that such things were not possible for an ordinary devotee, not even for a highly developed soul. Only an Incarnation of God was capable of such spiritual manifestations. She proclaimed openly that Sri Ramakrishna, like Sri Chaitanya, was an Incarnation of God.
  --
   One day, Listening to a recitation of the Bhagavata on the verandah of the Radhakanta temple, he fell into a divine mood and saw the enchanting form of Krishna. He perceived the luminous rays issuing from Krishna's Lotus Feet in the form of a stout rope, which touched first the Bhagavata and then his own chest, connecting all three — God, the scripture, and the devotee. "After this vision", he used to say, "I came to realize that Bhagavan, Bhakta, and Bhagavata — God, Devotee, and Scripture — are in reality one and the same."
   --- VEDANTA
  --
   From now on Sri Ramakrishna began to seek the company of devotees and holy men. He had gone through the storm and stress of spiritual disciplines and visions. Now he realized an inner calmness and appeared to others as a normal person. But he could not bear the company of worldly people or Listen to their talk. Fortunately the holy atmosphere of Dakshineswar and the liberality of Mathur attracted monks and holy men from all parts of the country. Sadhus of all denominations — monists and dualists, Vaishnavas and Vedantists, Saktas and worshippers of Rama — flocked there in ever increasing numbers. Ascetics and visionaries came to seek Sri Ramakrishna's advice. Vaishnavas had come during the period of his Vaishnava sadhana, and Tantriks when he practised the disciplines of Tantra. Vedantists began to arrive after the departure of Totapuri. In the room of Sri Ramakrishna, who was then in bed with dysentery, the Vedantists engaged in scriptural discussions, and, forgetting his own physical suffering, he solved their doubts by referring directly to his own experiences. Many of the visitors were genuine spiritual souls, the unseen pillars of Hinduism, and their spiritual lives were quickened in no small measure by the sage of Dakshineswar. Sri Ramakrishna in turn learnt from them anecdotes concerning the ways and the conduct of holy men, which he subsequently narrated to his devotees and disciples. At his request Mathur provided him with large stores of food-stuffs, clothes, and so forth, for distribution among the wandering monks.
   "Sri Ramakrishna had not read books, yet he possessed an encyclopedic knowledge of religions and religious philosophies. This he acquired from his contacts with innumerable holy men and scholars. He had a unique power of assimilation; through meditation he made this knowledge a part of his being. Once, when he was asked by a disciple about the source of his seemingly inexhaustible knowledge, he replied; "I have not read; but I have heard the learned. I have made a garland of their knowledge, wearing it round my neck, and I have given it as an offering at the feet of the Mother."
  --
   Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to Listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
   --- ATTITUDE TOWARD DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
  --
   Pratap Chandra Mazumdar, the right-hand man of Keshab and an accomplished Brahmo preacher in Europe and America, bitterly criticized Sri Ramakrishna's use of uncultured language and also his austere attitude toward his wife. But he could not escape the spell of the Master's personality. In the course of an article about Sri Ramakrishna, Pratap wrote in the "Theistic Quarterly Review": "What is there in common between him and me? I, a Europeanized, civilized, self-centred, semi-sceptical, so-called educated reasoner, and he, a poor, illiterate, unpolished, half-idolatrous, friendless Hindu devotee? Why should I sit long hours to attend to him, I, who have Listened to Disraeli and Fawcett, Stanley and Max Muller, and a whole host of European scholars and divines? . . . And it is not I only, but dozens like me, who do the same. . . . He worships Siva, he worships Kali, he worships Rama, he worships Krishna, and is a confirmed advocate of Vedantic doctrines. . . . He is an idolater, yet is a faithful and most devoted meditator on the perfections of the One Formless, Absolute, Infinite Deity. . . . His religion is ecstasy, his worship means transcendental insight, his whole nature burns day and night with a permanent fire and fever of a strange faith and feeling. . . . So long as he is spared to us, gladly shall we sit at his feet to learn from him the sublime precepts of purity, unworldliness, spirituality, and inebriation in the love of God. . . . He, by his childlike bhakti, by his strong conceptions of an ever-ready Motherhood, helped to unfold it [God as our Mother] in our minds wonderfully. . . . By associating with him we learnt to realize better the divine attributes as scattered over the three hundred and thirty millions of deities of mythological India, the gods of the Puranas."
   The Brahmo leaders received much inspiration from their contact with Sri Ramakrishna. It broadened their religious views and kindled in their hearts the yearning for God-realization; it made them understand and appreciate the rituals and symbols of Hindu religion, convinced them of the manifestation of God in diverse forms, and deepened their thoughts about the harmony of religions. The Master, too, was impressed by the sincerity of many of the Brahmo devotees. He told them about his own realizations and explained to them the essence of his teachings, such as the necessity of renunciation, sincerity in the pursuit of one's own course of discipline, faith in God, the performance of one's duties without thought of results, and discrimination between the Real and the unreal.
  --
   Girish Chandra Ghosh was a born rebel against God, a sceptic, a Bohemian, a drunkard. He was the greatest Bengali dramatist of his time, the father of the modem Bengali stage. Like other young men he had imbibed all the vices of the West. He had plunged into a life of dissipation and had become convinced that religion was only a fraud. Materialistic philosophy he justified as enabling one to get at least a little fun out of life. But a series of reverses shocked him and he became eager to solve the riddle of life. He had heard people say that in spiritual life the help of a guru was imperative and that the guru was to be regarded as God Himself. But Girish was too well acquainted with human nature to see perfection in a man. His first meeting with Sri Ramakrishna did not impress him at all. He returned home feeling as if he had seen a freak at a circus; for the Master, in a semi-conscious mood, had inquired whether it was evening, though the lamps were burning in the room. But their paths often crossed, and Girish could not avoid further encounters. The Master attended a performance in Girish's Star Theatre. On this occasion, too, Girish found nothing impressive about him. One day, however, Girish happened to see the Master dancing and singing with the devotees. He felt the contagion and wanted to join them, but restrained himself for fear of ridicule. Another day Sri Ramakrishna was about to give him spiritual instruction, when Girish said: "I don't want to Listen to instructions. I have myself written many instructions. They are of no use to me. Please help me in a more tangible way If you can." This pleased the Master and he asked Girish to cultivate faith.
   As time passed, Girish began to learn that the guru is the one who silently unfolds the disciple's inner life. He became a steadfast devotee of the Master. He often loaded the Master with insults, drank in his presence, and took liberties which astounded the other devotees. But the Master knew that at heart Girish was tender, faithful, and sincere. He would not allow Girish to give up the theatre. And when a devotee asked him to tell Girish to give up drinking, he sternly replied: "That is none of your business. He who has taken charge of him will look after him. Girish is a devotee of heroic type. I tell you, drinking will not affect him." The Master knew that mere words could not induce a man to break deep-rooted habits, but that the silent influence of love worked miracles. Therefore he never asked him to give up alcohol, with the result that Girish himself eventually broke the habit. Sri Ramakrishna had strengthened Girish's resolution by allowing him to feel that he was absolutely free.
  --
   Mahimacharan and Pratap Hazra were two devotees outstanding for their pretentiousness and idiosyncrasies. But the Master showed them his unfailing love and kindness, though he was aware of their shortcomings. Mahimacharan Chakravarty had met the Master long before the arrival of the other disciples. He had had the intention of leading a spiritual life, but a strong desire to acquire name and fame was his weakness. He claimed to have been initiated by Totapuri and used to say that he had been following the path of knowledge according to his guru's instructions. He possessed a large library of English and Sanskrit books. But though he pretended to have read them, most of the leaves were uncut. The Master knew all his limitations, yet enjoyed Listening to him recite from the Vedas and other scriptures. He would always exhort Mahima to meditate on the meaning of the scriptural texts and to practise spiritual discipline.
   Pratap Hazra, a middle-aged man, hailed from a village near Kamarpukur. He was not altogether unresponsive to religious feelings. On a moment's impulse he had left his home, aged mother, wife, and children, and had found shelter in the temple garden at Dakshineswar, where he intended to lead a spiritual life. He loved to argue, and the Master often pointed him out as an example of barren argumentation. He was hypercritical of others and cherished an exaggerated notion of his own spiritual advancement. He was mischievous and often tried to upset the minds of the Master's young disciples, criticizing them for their happy and joyous life and asking them to devote their time to meditation. The Master teasingly compared Hazra to Jatila and Kutila, the two women who always created obstructions in Krishna's sport with the gopis, and said that Hazra lived at Dakshineswar to "thicken the plot" by adding complications.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna was grateful to the Divine Mother for sending him one who doubted his own realizations. Often he asked Narendra to test him as the money-changers test their coins. He laughed at Narendra's biting criticism of his spiritual experiences and samadhi. When at times Narendra's sharp words distressed him, the Divine Mother Herself would console him, saying: "Why do you Listen to him? In a few days he will believe your every word." He could hardly bear Narendra's absences. Often he would weep bitterly for the sight of him. Sometimes Narendra would find the Master's love embarrassing; and one day he sharply scolded him, warning him that such infatuation would soon draw him down to the level of its object. The Master was distressed and prayed to the Divine Mother. Then he said to Narendra: "You rogue, I won't Listen to you any more. Mother says that I love you because I see God in you, and the day I no longer see God in you I shall not be able to bear even the sight of you."
   The Master wanted to train Narendra in the teachings of the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy. But Narendra, because of his Brahmo upbringing, considered it wholly blasphemous to look on man as one with his Creator. One day at the temple garden he laughingly said to a friend: "How silly! This jug is God! This cup is God! Whatever we see is God! And we too are God! Nothing could be more absurd." Sri Ramakrishna came out of his room and gently touched him. Spellbound, he immediately perceived that everything in the world was indeed God. A new universe opened around him. Returning home in a dazed state, he found there too that the food, the plate, the eater himself, the people around him, were all God. When he walked in the street, he saw that the cabs, the horses, the streams of people, the buildings, were all Brahman. He could hardly go about his day's business. His parents became anxious about him and thought him ill. And when the intensity of the experience abated a little, he saw the world as a dream. Walking in the public square, he would strike his head against the iron railings to know whether they were real. It took him a number of days to recover his normal self. He had a foretaste of the great experiences yet to come and realized that the words of the Vedanta were true.
  --
   One day, soon after, Narendra requested Sri Ramakrishna to pray to the Divine Mother to remove his poverty. Sri Ramakrishna bade him pray to Her himself, for She would certainly Listen to his prayer. Narendra entered the shrine of Kali. As he stood before the image of the Mother, he beheld Her as a living Goddess, ready to give wisdom and liberation. Unable to ask Her for petty worldly things, he prayed only for knowledge and renunciation, love and liberation. The Master rebuked him for his failure to ask the Divine Mother to remove his poverty and sent him back to the temple. But Narendra, standing in Her presence, again forgot the purpose of his coming. Thrice he went to the temple at the bidding of the Master, and thrice he returned, having forgotten in Her presence why he had come. He was wondering about it when it suddenly flashed in his mind that this was all the work of Sri Ramakrishna; so now he asked the Master himself to remove his poverty, and was assured that his family would not lack simple food and clothing.
   This was a very rich and significant experience for Narendra. It taught him that Sakti, the Divine Power, cannot be ignored in the world and that in the relative plane the need of worshipping a Personal God is imperative. Sri Ramakrishna was overjoyed with the conversion. The next day, sitting almost on Narendra's lap, he said to a devotee, pointing first to himself, then to Narendra: "I see I am this, and again that. Really I feel no difference. A stick floating in the Ganges seems to divide the water; But in reality the water is one. Do you see my point? Well, whatever is, is the Mother — isn't that so?" In later years Narendra would say: "Sri Ramakrishna was the only person who, from the time he met me, believed in me uniformly throughout. Even my mother and brothers did not. It was his unwavering trust and love for me that bound me to him for ever. He alone knew how to love. Worldly people, only make a show of love for selfish ends.
  --
   She spent about two months in uninterrupted communion with God, the Baby Gopala never leaving her for a moment. Then the intensity of her vision was lessened; had it not been, her body would have perished. The Master spoke highly of her exalted spiritual condition and said that such vision of God was a rare thing for ordinary mortals. The fun-loving Master one day confronted the critical Narendranath with this simple-minded woman. No two could have presented a more striking contrast. The Master knew of Narendra's lofty contempt for all visions, and he asked the old lady to narrate her experiences to Narendra. With great hesitation she told him her story. Now and then she interrupted her maternal chatter to ask Narendra: "My son, I am a poor ignorant woman. I don't understand anything. You are so learned. Now tell me if these visions of Gopala are true." As Narendra Listened to the story he was profoundly moved. He said, "Yes, mother, they are quite true." Behind his cynicism Narendra, too, possessed a heart full of love and tenderness.
   --- THE MARCH OF EVENTS
  --
   NARENDRA: "Then please pray to Her. She must Listen to you."
   MASTER: "But I cannot pray for my body."

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    action. He refuses to Listen to the ostensible criticism of
    the spirits, and explains his own position. Their real

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  I have made a literal translation, omitting only a few pages of no particular interest to English-speaking readers. Often literary grace has been sacrificed for the sake of literal translation. No translation can do full justice to the original. This difficulty is all the more felt in the present work, whose contents are of a deep mystical nature and describe the inner experiences of a great seer. Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensuous perception. Sri Ramakrishna was almost illiterate. He never clothed his thoughts in formal language. His words sought to convey his direct realization of Truth. His conversation was in a village patois. Therein lies its charm. In order to explain to his Listeners an abstruse philosophy, he, like Christ before him, used with telling effect homely parables and illustrations, culled from his observation of the daily life around him.
  The reader will find mentioned in this work many visions and experiences that fall outside the ken of physical science and even psychology. With the development of modern knowledge the border line between the natural and the supernatural is ever shifting its position. Genuine mystical experiences are not as suspect now as they were half a century ago. The words of Sri Ramakrishna have already exerted a tremendous influence in the land of his birth. Savants of Europe have found in his words the ring of universal truth.
  --
  Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides Listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
  Besides undergoing spiritual disciplines at the feet of the Master, M. used to go to holy places during the Master's lifetime itself and afterwards too as a part of his Sdhan.
  --
  Besides the prompting of his inherent instinct, the main inducement for M. to keep this diary of his experiences at Dakshineswar was his desire to provide himself with a means for living in holy company at all times. Being a school teacher, he could be with the Master only on Sundays and other holidays, and it was on his diary that he depended for 'holy company' on other days. The devotional scriptures like the Bhagavata say that holy company is the first and most important means for the generation and growth of devotion. For, in such company man could hear talks on spiritual matters and Listen to the glorification of Divine attri butes, charged with the fervour and conviction emanating from the hearts of great lovers of God. Such company is therefore the one certain means through which Sraddha (Faith), Rati (attachment to God) and Bhakti (loving devotion) are generated. The diary of his visits to Dakshineswar provided M. with material for re-living, through reading and contemplation, the holy company he had had earlier, even on days when he was not able to visit Dakshineswar. The wealth of details and the vivid description of men and things in the midst of which the sublime conversations are set, provide excellent material to re-live those experiences for any one with imaginative powers. It was observed by M.'s disciples and admirers that in later life also whenever he was free or alone, he would be pouring over his diary, transporting himself on the wings of imagination to the glorious days he spent at the feet of the Master.
  During the Master's lifetime M. does not seem to have revealed the contents of his diary to any one. There is an unconfirmed tradition that when the Master saw him taking notes, he expressed apprehension at the possibility of his utilising these to publicise him like Keshab Sen; for the Great Master was so full of the spirit of renunciation and humility that he disliked being lionised. It must be for this reason that no one knew about this precious diary of M. for a decade until he brought out selections from it as a pamphlet in English in 1897 with the Holy Mother's blessings and permission. The Holy Mother, being very much pleased to hear parts of the diary read to her in Bengali, wrote to M.: "When I heard the Kathmrita, (Bengali name of the book) I felt as if it was he, the Master, who was saying all that." ( Ibid Part I. P 37.)
  --
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us Listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The long period of the Second World War with all its vicissitudes passed through these years. It was a priceless experience to see how he devoted his energies to the task of saving humanity from the threatened reign of Nazism. It was a practical lesson of solid work done for humanity without any thought of return or reward, without even letting humanity know what he was doing for it! Thus he lived the Divine and showed us how the Divine cares for the world, how He comes down and works for man. I shall never forget how he who was at one time in his own words "not merely a non-co-operator but an enemy of British Imperialism" bestowed such anxious care on the health of Churchill, Listening carefully to the health-bulletins! It was the work of the Divine, it was the Divine's work for the world.
   There were no formal evening sittings during these years, but what appeared to me important in our informal talks was recorded and has been incorporated in this book.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You should not Listen to the criticism of people without taste
  or sufficient education.
  --
  that the others were Listening to the Mother playing the
  organ for me, and it made me feel proud. I understood,
  --
  I am quite sure that while you were Listening to the music, you
  could also feel the pure and simple joy of the music for its own
  --
  away? Then why should I have to Listen to the advice of
  others?
  --
  depressed that they are best able to rob you. You must not Listen
  to them - you must reject the wicked suggestions and become

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the voice of truth, the one you must Listen to."
  Series Five - To a Child

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Well - the best thing you could do is not to Listen to what
  people say; it would save you from many falls of consciousness.

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  In Listening to it, one should make oneself as silent and
  passive as possible. And if, in the mental silence, a part of the

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is sheer philosophy, told with an almost philosophical bluntnessmay be, but is it mere philosophy and mediocre poetry? Once more Listen to the Upanishadic lines:
   Deep in the luminous secrecy, the mute

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Where stillness Listening felt the unspoken word
  And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   is just on the borderland: it has succeeded in leaving behind the mystic domain, but has not yet entered the city of the Spiritat the most, it has turned the corner and approached the gate. Listen now,
   My soul unhorizoned widens to measureless sight,
  --
   Silent and Listening in the silent heart
   For the coming of the new and the unknown.||6.18||
  --
   I am anticipating however, I shall come to the point presently again. I was speaking of spiritual poetry. Listen once more to these simple, transparent, yet vibrant lines:
   But how shall body not seem a hollow space
  --
   Here we have a pattern of thought-movement that does not seem to follow the lineaments of the normal brain-mind consciousness, although it too has a basis there: our customary line of reasoning receives a sudden shock, as it were, and then is shaken, moved, lifted up, transportedgradually or suddenly, according to the temperament of the Listener. Besides, we have here the peculiar modern tone, which, for want of a better term, may be described as scientific. The impressimprimaturof Science is its rational coherence, justifying or justified by sense data, by physical experience, which gives us the pattern or model of an inexorable natural law. Here too we feel we are in the domain of such natural law but lifted on to a higher level.
   This is what I was trying to make out as the distinguishing trait of the real spiritual consciousness that seems to be developing in the poetic creation of tomorrow, e.g., it has the same rationality, clarity, concreteness of perception as the scientific spirit has in its own domain and still it is rounded off with a halo of magic and miracle. That is the nature of the logic of the infinite proper to the spiritual consciousness. We can have a Science of the Spirit as well as a Science of Matter. This is the Thought element or what corresponds to it, of which I was speaking, the philosophical factor, that which gives form to the formless or definition to that which is vague, a nearness and familiarity to that which is far and alien. The fullness of the spiritual consciousness means such a thing, the presentation of a divine name and form. And this distinguishes it from the mystic consciousness which is not the supreme solar consciousness but the nearest approach to it. Or, perhaps, the mystic dwells in the domain of the Divine, he may even be suffused with a sense of unity but would not like to acquire the Divine's nature and function. Normally and generally he embodies all the aspiration and yearning moved by intimations and suggestions belonging to the human mentality, the divine urge retaining still the human flavour. We can say also, using a Vedantic terminology, that the mystic consciousness gives us the tatastha lakshana, the nearest approximative attribute of the attri buteless; or otherwise, it is the hiranyagarbha consciousness which englobes the multiple play, the coruscated possibilities of the Reality: while the spiritual proper may be considered as prajghana, the solid mass, the essential lineaments of revelatory knowledge, the typal "wave-particles" of the Reality. In the former there is a play of imagination, even of fancy, a decorative aesthesis, while in the latter it is vision pure and simple. If the spiritual poetry is solar in its nature, we can say, by extending the analogy, that mystic poetry is characteristically lunarMoon representing the delight and the magic that Mind and mental imagination, suffused, no doubt, with a light or a reflection of some light from beyond, is capable of (the Upanishad speaks of the Moon being born of the Mind).

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Silent and Listening in the silent heart
  For the coming of the new and the unknown.
  --
  On its long Listening flood that bears the world's
  Insoluble doubt on a pilgrimage without goal,
  --
  The voices that an inner Listening hears
  Conveyed to him their prophet utterances,

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But Listen with the still patience of the Unborn
  For the slow footsteps of far Destiny

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or Listens following a bodiless Guide
  To a lonely cry in boundless vacancy.

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Know then, a you proud one, what a paradox you are to yourself. Humble yourself, impotent Reason. Learn, man surpasses man infinitely. Hear from your Master your true state which you do not know. Listen to God."11
   "Ils ne peuvent plus nous dire qu'il n'y a que de petits esprits qui aient de la pit: car on leur en fait voir de la mieux pouss dans run des plus grands go-mtres, l'un des plus subtils mtaphysiciens, et des plus pntrants esprits que aient jamais t au monde. La pit d'un tel philosophe devrait faire dire aux indvots et awe libertins ce que dit un jour un certain Diocls, en voyant Epicure dans un temple: 'Quelle fte,' s'criait-il, 'quelle spectacle pour moi, de voir Epicure dans un temple! Tous mes soupons s'vanouissent: la pit reprend sa place; et je ne vis jamais mieux la grandeur de Jupiter que depuis que je vois Epicure genoux!' " aBayle: Nouvelle de la Rpublique des Lettres.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From the twentieth century back to the fourteenth is a far cry: a far cry indeed from the modern scientific illumination to mediaeval superstition, from logical positivists and mathematical rationalists to visionary mystics, from Russell and Huxley to Ruysbroeck and Hilton. The mystic lore, the Holy Writ, the mediaeval sage says, echoing almost the very words of the Eastern Masters, "may not be got by study nor through man's travail only, but principally by the grace of the Holy Ghost." As for the men living and moving in the worldly way, there are "so mickle din and crying in their heart and vain thoughts and fleshly desires" that it is impossible for them to Listen or understand the still small voice. It is the pure soul touched by the Grace that alone "seeth soothfastness of Holy Writ wonderly shewed and opened, above study and travail and reason of man's kindly (i.e. natural) wit."
   What is day to us is night to the mystics and what is day to the mystics is night for us. The first thing the mystic asks is to close precisely those doors and windows which we, on the contrary, feel obliged to keep always open in order to know and to live and move. The Gita says: "The sage is wakeful when it is night for all creatures and when all creatures are wakeful, that is night for the sage." Even so this sage from the West says: "The more I sleep from outward things, the more wakeful am I in knowing of Jhesu and of inward things. I may not wake to Jhesu, but if I sleep to the world."

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  the 2nd December performance. You should not Listen to people
  who only know how to criticise. Exaggerated criticism is not an
  --
  not mistaken; but more often than not, we do not Listen to what
  it says because it speaks without violence or insistence - it is a
  --
  Often when I read Sri Aurobindo's works or Listen
  to his words, I am wonder-struck: how can this eternal
  --
  The Divine always informs, but it is rare indeed for men to Listen
  to Him. Either they do not hear Him or do not believe Him.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nothing can be clearer with regard to the ultimate end the poet has in view. Listen once more to the hymn of the higher reconciliation:
   The dance along the artery

0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Scarcely has a moment gone by since I left that I have not thought of you, but I wanted to wait for things to be clear and settled in me before writing, for you obviously have other things to do than Listen to platonic declarations.
   My friends keep telling me that I am not ready and that, like R,1 whom they knew, I should go and spend some time in society. They say that my idea of going to the Himalayas is absurd, and they advise me to return to Brazil for a few years to stay with W W is an elderly American millionaire the only good rich man I knowwho wanted to make me an heir, as it were, to his financial affairs and who treats me rather like a son. He was quite disappointed when I came back to India. My friends tell me that if I have to go through a period in the outside world, the best way to do it is to remain near someone who is fond of me, while at the same time ensuring a material independence for the future.

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This experience showed me once more the necessity to be perfectly humble before the Lord. It is not enough merely to rise to the heights, to the ethereal planes of consciousness: these planes have also to descend into matter and illuminate it. Otherwise, nothing is really done. One must have the patience to establish the communication between the high and the low. I am like a tempest, a hurricaneif I Listened to myself, I would tear into the future, and everything would go flying! But then, there would no longer be any communication with the rest.
   One must have the patience to wait.

0 1958-05-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   To do the divine Will I have been doing the sadhana for a long time, and I can say that not a day has passed that I have not done the Divines Will. But I didnt know what it was! I was living in all the inner realms, from the subtle physical to the highest regions, yet I didnt know what it was I always had to Listen, to refer things, to pay attention. Now, no morebliss! There are no more problems, and everything is done in such harmony! Even if I had to leave my body, I would be in bliss! And it would happen in the best possible way.
   Only now am I beginning to understand what Sri Aurobindo has written in The Synthesis of Yoga! And the human mind, the physical mind, appears so stupid, so stupid!

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it is always like that. I never ask for anything, but if by chance I say to myself, Hmm, wouldnt it be nice to have that, mountains of them pour in! So last year, I made an experiment, I told Nature, Listen, my little one, you say that you will collaborate, you told me I would never lack anything. Well then, to put it on a level of feelings, it would really be fun, it would give me joy (in the style of Krishnas joy), to have A LOT of money to do everything I feel like doing. Its not that I want to increase things for myself, no; you give me more than I need. But to have some fun, to be able to give freely, to do things freely, to spend freely I am asking you to give me a crore of rupees1 for my birthday!
   She didnt do a thing! Nothing, absolutely nothing: a complete refusal. Did she refuse or was she unable to? It may be that I always saw that money was under the control of an asuric force. (I am speaking of currency, cash; I dont want to do business. When I try to do business, it generally succeeds very well, but I dont mean that. I am speaking of cash.) I never asked her that question.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And Sri Aurobindo was there, with a majesty, a magnificent beauty. He had all his beautiful hair as before. It was all so concrete, so substantialhe was even being served some kind of food. I remained there for one hour (I had looked at my watch before and I looked at it afterwards). I spoke to Sri Aurobindo, for I had some important questions to ask him about the way certain things are to be realized. He said nothing. He Listened to me quietly and looked at me as if all my words were useless: he understood everything at once. And he answered me with a gesture and two expressions on his face, an unexpected gesture that did not at all correspond to any thought of mine; for example, he picked up three combs that were lying near the mirror (combs similar to those I use here, but larger) and he put them in his hair. He planted one comb in the middle of his head and the two others on each side, as if to gather all his hair over his temples. He was literally COIFFED with these three combs, which gave him a kind of crown. And I immediately understood that by this he meant that he was adopting my conception: You see, I embrace your conception of things, and I coif myself with it; it is my will. Anyway, I remained there for one hour.
   And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.

0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I started my japa one year ago, I had to struggle with every possible difficulty, every contradiction, prejudice and opposition that fills the air. And even when this poor body began walking back and forth for japa, it used to knock against things, it would start breathing all wrong, coughing; it was attacked from all sides until the day I caught the Enemy and said, Listen carefully. You can do whatever you want, but Im going right to the end and nothing will stop me, even if I have to repeat this mantra ten crore1 times. The result was really miraculous, like a cloud of bats flying up into the light all at once. From that moment on, things started going better.
   You have no idea what an irresistible effect a well-determined will can have.

0 1960-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I began the readings from the Dhammapada, I had hoped that my Listeners would take enough interest in the practical spiritual side for me to read only one verse at a time. But quite quickly, I saw they found this very boring and were making no effort to benefit from the meditation. The only solution then was to treat the matter as an intellectual study, which is why I started reading chapter by chapter.
   ***

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   They came to see their son (son, son-in-law, nephew anyway, its the same person) about some businesssome money matter. Then one of them asked to see me. I thought they would simply send some womannot at all: the whole group, face to face and in a circle, and they began lecturing me on business! So I had some fun. Once they had their say (they werent moving, they were planted there), I told them, Listen, since you are here, it must be for SOMETHING! And then I gave them a lecture. But just imagine, one of them was so shaken that he asked to see me again this morning. The one who was shaken wore a handsome pink turban.
   So I said, All right, let him come.
  --
   No, no thats not what I mean. Im speaking of the relationship I have with you, the true onewhat I was telling you about just a moment ago. Because, you see, Im going to tell you everything! (Mother laughs) I have the impression that it would go much faster if I could pick you up, put you here (Mother touches her heart), carry you here and tell you, Calm yourself, Listen! But its not possible (alas). Youre always fast on your feet with your head touching this very low ceiling. Myself, I cant be like that. Im not even sure (laughing) if my feet would get in!
   Anyway, my child, its not that Im not trying I am trying. And its not that you cantyou can. Thats the problem You know, its as if you were stubbornly trying to turn the key the wrong way in the lock.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to Listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
   As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This lasted about half an hour. I quietly remained there I heard the noise of their conversation, but I wasnt Listening. And then when I got up, I no longer knew anything, I no longer thought anything, I no longer had any mental constructioneverything was gone, absolutely gone, blank!as if I had just been born.
   ***
  --
   I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! When I was informed, immediately I thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take them and satisfy them, give them some peace and joy and use them? I thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
   I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It has never left. I have always kept it. Like a smooth white surface turned upwards. And at any moment at all You see, we speak like a machine, but there nothing moves; at any moment at all it can turn towards the heights. Its ALWAYS turned like that, but we can become aware of it being like that. Then, if we Listen, we can hear what comes from above. My active consciousness, which was here (Mother points to her forehead), has settled above, and it has never again moved from there.
   I told this to Xor rather had someone tell himto see his reaction. And I realized that he did not understand in the least! Once Amrita asked him how he himself SAW and KNEW things. So he tried to explain; he told Amrita that he had to pull his consciousness upwards by a gradual effort, to go beyond the heart, beyond the throat center to pull it right up here (the top of the head), and once there, youre divine, you know! All of a sudden, I understood that when I said it was there, above the head, it must have seemed absolutely impossible to him! For him, its the crown of the head1 (what they call the thousand-petalled lotus), just at the top of the head, whereas in my experience it opens, it rises and you go above, and then you settle there For a number of years it even changed my [physical] visionit was as if I were looking at things from above. It returns from time to time, too, as if suddenly I were seeing from above instead of from here, at eye level.

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I think thats what this head came to tell me, and its precisely whats wrong in the Ashrameverything here is done in agitation, absolutely everything. So its constantly a comedy of errors; someone speaks, the other doesnt Listen and responds all wrong, and nothing gets done. Someone asks one thing, another answers to something elsebah! Its a dreadful con-fu-sion.
   (silence)

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its the mind thats terrible. Its a nuisance. To have an experience like the one I told you about a little while ago you have to tell it, Okay, be quiet; be quiet now, be calm. But if its left on its own and youre unfortunate enough to Listen to it, it spoils everything. This is what you must learn to do.
   But effort is not of much use, my child, its (long silence) its you can call it grace, or you can call it a knacktwo very different things, yet it has something of each.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I Listen, I answer. Its not satisfactory! I told them. But theyve kept to their idea, they like it. When that first storm came some time back (you remember, with those terrible bolts of lightning and that asuric being P.K. saw and sketched): Dont you want us to destroy something? I got angry. But it was This influence was so close and acute that it gave you goose bumps! The whole time the storm lasted, I had to hold on tight in my bed, like this (Mother closes her fists tight as in a trance or deep concentration), and I didnt movedidnt movelike a a rock during the entire storm, until he consented to go a bit further away. Then I moved. And even now, it comesfrom others (theres not just one, you see, there are many): How about a good flood? A roof collapsed the other day with someone underneath, but he was able to escape. So roofs are collapsing, houses Arouse public sympathy, we must help the Ashram! Its no good, I said. But maybe thats whats responsible for this interminable rain. And they offer so many other things oh, what they parade past me! You could write books on all this!
   But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then why dont you just speak? T or Z could come and Listen to youthey would be overjoyed!
   Oh no, my child, you dont see at all! To speak I must have a receptive atmosphere! The idea of talking aloud all alone in my room would never occur to me. Sound doesnt come: what comes is a direct transmission and if I manage to connect it to my hand and write its transmitted, although it always gets somewhat pulled down. I can be doing anything at all, it doesnt matter, but it must be something that doesnt monopolize my attention, like brushing my hair in the morning for example: then it comes directly and nothing stops it! But I would never think of uttering a word! That only happens when I find some receptivity in front of me, something I can use.
  --
   I have replied endlessly, I have given all sorts of explanations about the organization of the School, about World Union,4 about the true way to organize industry (its true functioning)so many things! If all that were compiled we could publish brochures! Sometimes Ive spoken three-quarters of an hour non-stop to people who Listened with delight and were receptive but quite incapable of making a written report of it. At times like that we could have used one of your machines! But when things are organized in advance, it may well be that nothing comes out at allmentalizing stops the flow. If I is in front of me, I cant say anything to her because she doesnt understand. I already have trouble writing to herwhat I have to say is always brought down a bit; but if she were here in the room and I had to speak to her, nothing at all would come out!
   No, when we feel like it and when she doesnt raise any question about an aphorismat least not an impossible questionwell do this: I will speak here, its much easier for me. This way things come that I havent seen before; while when I write like that, they are usually things Ive seen on other occasions (not that I try to recall them, they are there and simply come back). But when theres a new contact, something new always comes.

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Evidently all the vital forces who have taken the habit of ruling the earth (last night it had the proportions of the earth, it wasnt universal) are the very ones who refuse to Listen; they dont at all like what I am doing.
   You see, personal surrender and devotion is an excellent solution for the individual, but it doesnt work for the collectivity. For example, as soon as I am alone and lying on my bedpeace! (Ah, I forgot! They had invented yet another thing: making my heartbeats irregular. Every three or four beats it would stop; then it would start up again, pounding as if I had been struck. Three, four beats, a faint little beat, then stop then, bang! Blow after blow. One more of their extraordinary inventions!) But, as soon as I stretch out and make a total surrender of all the cellsno more activity, nothingeverything goes well. But I am well aware that this surrender has an effect on the action only to the extent that the Supreme Lord has decided upon the action, and those movements stretch over long periods of time5: all sorts of things may happen before the final Victory is won. Because, for us, the scale is very small; even if it were of terrestrial proportions, it would be a very small scale; but on a universal scale. These forces have their place and their action, their universe, and as long as their place and their action are maintained, they will be here. So before their action can be exhausted or become useless, many things can happen.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was about the Word, the primal sound. Sri Aurobindo speaks of it in Savitri: the essence of the Word and how it will express itself, how it will bring in the possibility of a supramental expression that will take the place of languages. I began by speaking to him about the different languages, their limitations and possibilities; and I warned him against the deformations imposed on languages with the idea of making them a more flexible means of expressing something else. I told him how completely ridiculous it all was, and that it didnt correspond at all to the truth. Then little by little I began ascending to the Origin. So yesterday again, I had this same experience: a whole world of knowledge, of consciousness and of CERTAINTYprecluding the least possibility of contradiction, discussion, or opposition; the possibility DOES NOT EXIST, it doesnt exist. And the mind was absolutely silent and immobile, Listening with obvious pleasure because these things had never before come into my consciousness; I had never been concerned with them in that way. It was completely newnot new in principle but completely new in action.
   The experiences are multiplying.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, mon petit, you dont need to ask, I will tell you right away. Sri Aurobindo has written somewhere that the movement of world transformation is double: first, the individual who does sadhana6 and establishes contact with higher things; but at the same time, the world is a base and it must rise up a little and prepare itself for the realization to be achieved (this is putting it simply). Some people live merely on the surface they come alive only when they stir about restlessly. Whatever happens inside them (if anything does!) is immediately thrown out into movement. Such people always need an outer activity; take J. for example: he fastened onto Sri Aurobindos phrase, World Union, and came to tell me he wanted.
   He has been like that since the beginning (gesture expressing agitation), and he had a go at a considerable number of things but none ever succeeded! He has no method, no sense of order and he doesnt know how to organize work. So World Union is simply to let him have his way, like letting a horse gallop.
  --
   Listen to this appeal: If the opportunity offered by this movement appeals to you, if you have the feeling that you are one of those who have been prepared to collaborate in the spiritual adventure, we invite you to write to us, enrolling yourself as a member of World Union.
   Im going to send this to V, asking her innocently, Has this appeared in your journal? Because it would be better if it didnt: we dont make propaganda. Oh, I am hard on them, you know!
  --
   Things are going very badly: a pack of enemies assailing me, friends deserting usits going very, very badly. Then yesterday evening, while I was walking for japa and all these good tidings were arriving, I said to the Lord, Listen, Lord, you have Indra to help the good people I beseech you, send him to me; he has some work to do!(Mother laughs) Then my walk became so amusing! I was watching them come in as I walked Indra and all the other godsand they were hard at work. Delightful!
   Hibiscus, double flower, light pink.

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother goes on to the work and Listens to the reading of an old Talk of September 26, 1956, to be used in the Bulletin. In it she speaks of moments of opening in the yoga:
   Then there are days when you are in contact with the divine Consciousness, with the Grace, and all is tinged, colored by this Presence, and things which usually seem dull to you become charming and pleasant all is alive, all is vibrant. At other moments you are clouded, closed, you no longer feel anything, everything loses its flavor you are like a walking block of wood.

0 1961-04-08, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Mother Listens to a reading from the 1960 Agenda. At the end, Satprem remarks, as though to excuse himself for noting some apparently irrelevant details.)
   All these things are interwoven, you seeeach time, you seem to be adding a touch. Even a detail that doesnt seem relevant by itself becomes part of a gradually emerging picture when seen with the whole.

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Later, Satprem wanted to read certain past conversations to Mother for her to add to her Agenda. Mother refused to Listenit wasnt the first time, either and lively protestations ensued.)
   You dont want to hear them?
  --
   You have to suffer for it (laughing), having to Listen to all that!
   Not at all! It seems bizarre [this atmosphere Mother is made to breathe] But no, I understand. Understand I mean I appreciate.
  --
   Oh, Listen!
   Experience of January 24, 1961.

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   for one who will Listen, understand, love and guide,
   since always Thou art there

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why I had difficulty Listening to you just now [during the work], because since last night I have been constantly facing this problem, and all morning long Ive had to you know, do like this (Mother clenches her fist, as though getting a grip on herself) in order to come here and Listen. I didnt feel like seeing anyone, doing anything only staying like this (Mother keeps still, her arms at her sides) until that problem is willing to explain itself.
   But if you had seen me yesterday. I would probably have said nothing, but it was so lovely! Exactly the same thing, the same people, the same circumstances, the same conditions in the body. Everything, everything was the same.

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Jokingly you can say (you can always joke, although I hesitate to do so, because people take my jokes so seriously) but you can very well say, without being totally in error, that you sometimes learn much more Listening to a madman or a fool than to a reasonable person. Personally, Im convinced of it! There is nothing more deadening than reasonable people.
   At any rate, this simultaneity of past, present and future cant be a physical simultaneity, can it?
  --
   (After Listening to the conversation of June 24, concerning death:)
   You know, we are just on the frontier, on the edge: its as if there were a semi-transparent curtainone sees things on the other side, tries to grasp them, but as yet cannot. But there is such a sense of proximity!

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, mon petit, they are conscious of their own divinity, and of that above all!
   They are connected with the Divine, yes, but I know from experience that they havent the faintest notion of what surrender is!

0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont think your book will hold any surprises for me when I have it! Sometimes I Listen to whole sections of it. Last night it was almost as if you were reading the book to menot exactly with words but I woke up and Sri Aurobindo was there andas though you had been reading somethinghe approved of it, saying, Yes, its fine like that, its all right.
   (silence)

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, here is a letter I have written to one of the teachers at the School (Mother reads):
   We are not here to do only a little better what the others do, we are here to do what the others CANNOT do, because they do not have even the idea that it can be done. We are here to open the way of the Future to children who belong to the Future. Anything else is not worth the trouble and not worthy of Sri Aurobindos help.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, no! As soon as I Listen, everything is silenced, it all keeps quiet. I really become an immobile mirror.
   But some people I dont hear at all! I see lips moving, but there is nothing, nothing, not even an ordinary thought! When people are capable of a little clear-thinking, I hear everything. But with others, its like oo-oo-oo. Just recently there was something really comical! I no longer know who it was, but someone came to see me and when he began to talk I understood nothing! All I heard was noise. What to do? This person was asking me questions (he came here for sadhana, mind you, not for external matters; it was a serious visit), and all that came out was oo-oo-oo-oo, nothing else. So I concentrated and put myself in contact with his soul, which was the only thing I could contact. It took some time. I kept silent, and finally so did he, since he saw that I was not replying. Then suddenly it came, so clearly, like drops of water falling from above: ready-made sentences. I began to tell him all sorts of things about what his soul wanted, what he had to do in the world. It was a revelation! Ah! he said, I have been waiting to hear this all my life!

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first time you read your manuscript, I called Sri Aurobindo to hear it. He was in the subtle physical and he Listened. Yesterday when I sat down to Listen, I thought, It would be much better if he entered my brain because that way. In fact, I called him; he entered my brain. It took some time; all through the beginning of the reading we were still two; then he came in more and more, more and more, more and more. My headmy physical headseemed to be swelling up! There was no longer space for anyone but him. It was the light that dark blue light of mental power (but true mental power) in the physical the tantrics use it, you always see it with Xs action, but Ive never seen it this way before! My head was full, you knowfull, full, not an atom of space to spare I could feel it swelling up!
   And this light was absolutely immobilevibrationless, totally compact and coherent. When I see Xs light, for example, there are always vibrations in it; it vibrates, vibrates, things are shifting about; out with this, not a single vibration, not one movement: a MASS that seemed eternally immobile but which was (how to put it?) attentive, Listening. It was a volume with the form of the head, as if that had wholly taken over the head. It was full, so full, yet with no feeling of tension or of anything resisting, none at all; there was only a kind of immobile eternity and COMPACT, compact, absolutely coherent, no vibrations. And it increased, increased more and more, it became heavy, but with a very particular heavinessnot a weight, the feeling of a mass.
   And within all this, I no longer existed. I seemed to vanish into a kind of trance, yet I was consciousnot I: the consciousness was conscious of what Sri Aurobindo was conscious of. And he was following the reading. But I couldnt remember anything; at the time, it was impossible to observe. I can only describe it all to you now because the experience remained for at least an hour and a half afterwards; when I left here, I began to objectify it, to see what it wasaside from that, it was merely a STATE I found myself in. But in this state there was an awareness of what he was hearing, and at two or three places in your reading he seemed to be saying (I cant be exact, I can only give the impression), Not necessary. In fact, thats what made me call this passage too philosophical (although when you first asked my opinion I was in a peculiar condition, nothing was active in me). With him, it was very clear, it was almost as if there were a certain number of words about which he said, That, not necessary. That, not necessary. Not many, not often, but once in a while. Especially at the end (he was still there inside my head while you were talking), when you were saying that its necessary to explain to people; there he very clearly said, No, not necessary.
  --
   After our meeting yesterday, as soon as I saw clearly and could objectify it, I immediately sent all this to you (I didnt write because I had no time, but I told it all to you), for I felt that, not knowing what had happened, you might have thought I wasnt Listening, or I dont know what!
   No, no! I felt that what I had written wasnt it.
  --
   Simply awaken hope in them the Hope. A hope based on the certainty of an experience. You know, if they could imagine the Supreme Himself coming and saying, Listen now, Im here to tell you that this is the way it is, get ready.
   Always, always, the first reaction of people on earth has been to say, Hes mad.
  --
   So if you want to read something to me, Im Listening I have come to hear.
   No, Mother, I have to catch hold of the thread.
  --
   Listen, think it over. Because Im not so sure. When I see, I see segments: a blank, another segment, a blank (Mother seems to sketch a kind of diagram in space), then an apotheosis at the endyour ending is magnificent.
   Its not necessary for the whole book to proceed in the same way.
  --
   I dont think so, mon petit! I dont think so. I cant tell you for sure because Im not the one who heard ityou know what I mean? No memory is operating. Were you to ask me to repeat a single word of what you have written, I couldnt do ityet I Listened to you.
   I have a sort of vision in my head of parts of sentences, three or four words where the impression was what I told you: Not necessary. But it was a very minor thing. It was more an attitude, an attitude in the expression. But it wasnt disturbing.

0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had an experience while Listening to you read; it was as if I heard, The beginning of the legend the beginning of the legend.
   Its rather strange.
  --
   It is not surprising, therefore, that exegetes have seen the Vedas primarily as a collection of propitiatory rites centered around sacrificial fires and obscure incantations to Nature divinities (water, fire, dawn, the moon, the sun, etc.), for bringing rain and rich harvests to the tribes, male progeny, blessings upon their journeys or protection against the thieves of the sunas though these shepherds were barbarous enough to fear that one inauspicious day their sun might no longer rise, stolen away once and for all. Only here and there, in a few of the more modern hymns, was there the apparently inadvertent intrusion of a few luminous passages that might have justifiedjust barely the respect which the Upanishads, at the beginning of recorded history, accorded to the Veda. In Indian tradition, the Upanishads had become the real Veda, the Book of Knowledge, while the Veda, product of a still stammering humanity, was a Book of Worksacclaimed by everyone, to be sure, as the venerable Authority, but no longer Listened to. With Sri Aurobindo we might ask why the Upanishads, whose depth of wisdom the whole world has acknowledged, could claim to take inspiration from the Veda if the latter contained no more than a tapestry of primitive rites; or how it happened that humanity could pass so abruptly from these so-called stammerings to the manifold richness of the Upanishadic Age; or how we in the West were able to evolve from the simplicity of Arcadian shepherds to the wisdom of Greek philosophers. We cannot assume that there was nothing between the early savage and Plato or the Upanishads.5
   ***
  --
   The day before, Mother had Listened to the passage of the manuscript concerning 'The Secret of the Veda.' Several extracts from it are included in the Addendum to this conversation.
   The Secret of the Veda, Cent. Ed., Vol. X, p. 34.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After Listening to Satprem read several Playground Talks to be published in the Ashram Bulletin:)
   [From 1951 to 1958, Mother gave regular talks at the Ashram Playground. These talks were later published under the title Questions and Answers.]
  --
   My vision of things the SAME thingshas become very, very different. Very different. When you read these Talks to me its exactly as though I were Listening to someone else saying things I am transported back into a different persons consciousness. But at least its accessible, while now.
   At that time, I had the sense of a higher way of living: I used to make a distinction between different ways of life. Now this so-called higher way of living seems so miserable to meso petty, mean, narrow that I very often find myself in the same position as those who ask, But is there really something to it? And I understand them (even though I have a different will and vision of something to come that is not yet here), I understand the feeling of those who came into contact with spiritual life and asked, What good is itwhat good is it? Is there anything worth living in it? We are NECESSARILY hemmed in, bound to live in narrowness and pettiness simply to keep alive, for the sake of all the bodys needs.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Mother Listens to Satprem read the Playground Talk of March 28, 1956, in which a child asks: How can understanding be increased? Mother had replied: By increasing consciousness, by going beyond the mind, by enlarging ones consciousness, deepening ones consciousness, by touching regions beyond the mind.)
   Now I would add one thing: by experience. By changing knowledge into experience. And one experience automatically leads to another.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, Im already all white at the temples!
   Will you have a beard in fifty years?
  --
   (Mother Listens to Satprem read the July 11, 1956 Talk on the vital world. She refuses to have it published in the Bulletin.)
   To begin with, I said that the vital is peopled by small entities, small formations, the remnants of human beings who have died. But there is a whole vital world which has nothing to do with that one, a world peopled by beings of the vital proper, beings of great power and even great beauty. Most people who dabble in occultism without having a deep enough spiritual life are immediately deluded by themsome even take them as the supreme God and worship them. Thats generally how religions are created. They are a great success. They are the supreme God of many a religion they are beings of the vital world, and can assume an appearance of overwhelming beauty. They are the biggest impostors in the world, and dangerous at that; it takes the spiritual instinct, the instinct of true spiritual purity, not to be deceived by them. Many religions and sects are founded on revelations and miracles, and every bit of it comes from vital beings.
  --
   I can tell you the result: a lot of people will lose all confidence in what they see. Then it becomes impossible to work with them. I cant even teach them to receive what I tell them in silence any more; they instantly start wondering, Oh, is it Mother or a spirit of falsehood? They really have no sense of discrimination, you see, they dont KNOW! So if they have to come every time, wondering Was it you or was it? And when theyre in that state they dont Listen properly. Theres a whole range of work I cant do any more, because they lack the necessary discrimination. So I normally dont say anything.
   I really prefer to say nothing.

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, I am never like that. Its just that (I may seem to be making fun of things, thats different) but its precisely when. Listen, I can tell you: when I am like that, when I seem to be making fun of things, its because at times its really dangerous, really dangerous.1
   I cant stand drama.
  --
   Listen, I told you onceit wasnt just wordsand I thought you understood and would remember: everything I write is absolutely dependent on your work, in the sense that if you werent here I wouldnt write another wordjust letters with I send you my blessings. Period. Not that I dont have time or cant do it, but I dont enjoy it. When we do something together, when we write, I get the feeling its complete and has a certain quality that makes it useful. When you arent here to write it, I feel something missing. So if you think its useless to do this for me, I am sorry that hurts!
   No, of course not!

0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, its solely a question of health. If I could. Listen, I also had a longing to go to the Himalayas, I had a great longing for it when I was in France. When I came here the first time it was fine, I was very happy, everything was beautiful, everything was perfect, but oh, to go to the Himalayas for a while! (I have always loved mountains.) I was living over there in the Dupleix house, and I used to meditate while walking back and forth. There was a small courtyard with a dividing wall, and shards of glass were stuck on top of the wall to keep out thieves. And I was meditatingmeditating on the spiritual lifewhen suddenly something caught my eye: a ray of sunlight on a sharp piece of blue glass on top of the wall. And positively, spontaneously, without thinking or reflecting or anything I saw the summits of the Himalayas: I was on the summits of the Himalayas.
   It lasted more than half an hour. It was a marvelous mountain scene, with mountain air and the lightness of the mountainsit was all there. The splendor of sunlight on the Himalayan peaks.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Unexpectedly, this conversation led into the subject of Satprem's break with X, who had been his guru for the past few years. Here then, briefly, is the story behind the rupture: No sooner had Satprem brought X to the Ashram than a swarm of disciples threw themselves at him. Conspicuous among these were the moneymen, the same wheelerdealers who, eleven years later, after Mother's departure, were to reveal their ambitions in Auroville as well as Pondicherry. Satprem's somewhat straightforward manner soon got in the way of their schemes. He had a deep affection for X and when he repeatedly saw that these peoplespiritual scoundrels is the only word for themwere, in the hope of sowing confusion (for they always prosper best in confusion), bringing false reports to Mother of things X had supposedly said, he tried in all innocence to put X on his guard against the false reports and dishonest people who were wronging him. But instead of Listening to Satprem and understanding that he spoke out of love, Xwith all his Tantric power behindflew into a violent rage against him, as if he had been casting a slur on X's prestige. Satprem then broke with X, but not without sorrow.)
   Anything new?

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, after everything Ive just been telling you, wheres the I like in all this? (Mother laughs.)
   No, I mean you are the one who has to see and decide.

0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was another time at Blois. They make Anjou wine at Blois. It was the same story: I never drank anything but water or herb tea, but there was a luncheon and they served us sparkling Anjou wine it seemed so light! Afterwards (I was with an artist friend, we were all artists) we went to see the museum, and it appears I was sparkling with wit! And I suddenly halted in front of a painting by now lets see, who was it? Cou? No, Clouet! Clouet: the princess one of the princesses.4 And I started making a few remarks out loud (it took me a little while to notice that people were Listening). Look at this! I was saying. Just look at this! Look what this fellow has done to me! See what hes done to meit wasnt at all like that! It was actually a beautiful painting, but I was quite unhappy about it: Look what hes done to me! Lookhe made this like that, but thats not at all how it was, it was LIKE THIS! Details. And then I became aware (I wasnt too conscious physically) I realized that people were standing around Listening, so I got a grip on myself, and left without a word. But I told my friends, Listen, it was definitely me! It was MY portrait, it was ME!
   Almost all my memories of past lives came like that; the particular being reincarnated in me rises to the surface and begins acting as if it were all on its own! Once in Italy, when I was fifteen, it happened in an extraordinary way. But that time I did some research. I was in Venice with my mother and I researched in museums and archives, and I discovered my name, and the names of the other people involved. I had relived a scene in the Ducal Palace, but relived it in such a such an absolutely intense way (laughinga scene where I was being strangled and thrown into a canal!) that my mother had to hurry me out of there as fast as she could! But that experience I wrote down, so the exact memory has been kept (I didnt write down the other experiences, so the details have all faded away, but this one was noted, although I didnt include any names). The next morning I did some research and uncovered the whole story. I told it all to Thon and Madame Thon, and he also had the memory of a past life there, during the same period. And as a matter of fact, I had seen a portrait there that was the spitting image of Thon! The portrait of one of the doges. It was absolutely (it was a Titian) absolutely Thon! HIS portrait, you know, as if it had just been done.5

0 1962-07-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother Listens to Satprem read some passages from his new book on Sri Aurobindo. The first book, Sri Aurobindo and the Transformation of the World, was judged "abstract and nebulous" by the Paris publisher. Mother comments:)
   They probably wont understand anything.
  --
   Oh, Listen.
   All right, its all right (Mother laughs). A bit too high for them.

0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother Listens to Satprem read a passage from the last conversation in which she says: This is the radical difference since the experience of April 13: there is nothing but the Lord. All the rest what is it? No more than a habit of speaking (not even a habit of thinking, thats all gone). Otherwise nothing. And what else could there be? It is He who sees, He who wills, He who acts.)
   You know, theres the same vibration here as in to die unto death. Its something yes, I think we could say it is His Presence His creative Power. It is a special vibration. Dont you feel something like like a pure superelectricity?
  --
   In a few days it will materialize a few days, I dont know. Over there (gesture to the left), days, months, all have another meaning. Listen, there are minutes. You know, I walk around the room repeating the Words,3 and sometimes I go around ten times in a second! Yet its always the same pace; I doubt if anyone would see any physical difference. But sometimes there are ten, twenty, thirty rounds a second! And other times one single round will drag and dragoh, its endless!
   And simultaneously there is an automatic perception of timeclock timewhich is rather curious (everything is regulated by the comings and goings of the people around me, you see: such a thing at this time, such a thing at that time), I dont need to hear the clock I am warned just before it strikes. I repeat one part of the japa in a particular way while lying down, because the Power is greater (these arent meditations, they are actions), and another part while walking. So I stay stretched out for a certain time, I walk for a certain time, and at a fixed hour this one goes, another comes, and so on. But none of them are people; I dont tell them so, but theyre not people: they are movements of the Lord. And its extremely interestingone of the Lords movements will have this particular character, another movement will have a different type of vibration, and they all harmonize very nicely into a whole. But I know what time it is just before the clock strikes: six oclock, 6:30, 7:00, 7:30, like that. Not with the words six, seven, but: its time, its time, its time. And along with thisthis clockwork precision I have that other notion of time which is quite different, its. Although its a very rigid convention, our time is a living formation with its own living power here in the world of action. The other time is the rhythm of consciousness. So according to the intensity of the Presence (theres a concentration and an expansion, I mean), according to this pulsationwhich can vary, its not regular and mechanicalwalking around the room takes either no time at all, or else an ENORMOUS amount of time. But this doesnt interfere with the other time, theres no contradiction. Our time is on a different plane, something far more external; but it has its usefulness and its own law, and the one doesnt hinder the other.4

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, such humorous things happen. The other day I saw T. Her old mother lives in Moscow; shes very old and on her deathbed, and has asked T. to come see her. So T. is going to go there. Its a risky adventure. She wrote to ask if she could see me before leaving (I dont see anyone and I had no intention of receiving her, but it was decided in spite of me and I let her come). She had been told not to speak, but thats impossible for such a chatterbox! So she began by lamenting (probably thinking it was the thing to do) over my serious illness and god knows what else I didnt Listen. I simply told her, No, its not that, its the yoga. Then, with the effervescence of an ignorant child: Yoga! But you shouldnt be doing yoga! You shouldnt be. Just then, the Lords face came (the Lords face often takes on Sri Aurobindos appearancean idealized Sri Aurobindo, not exactly as he was physically), and it came here (right up against Mothers face), and it was blue. Then It made my finger touch her cheek, like this (Mother seems to tap T.s cheek), and It told that child, Little children dont know what theyre talking about. And it was so thoroughly Him! He was speaking and I saw only Him, his appearance: Little children dont know what theyre talking about.
   I dont know how I looked (I was enjoying myself enormously), but she must have felt something (she didnt say a word), she must at least have felt something strange because a shudder went through her being. And I was told that when she left, she said, I may come back before I leave, but I wont ask to see Mother! (Mother laughs.)

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is no easy change to make. After these fifteen years I am only now rising into the lowest of the three levels of the Supermind and trying to draw up into it all the lower activities. But when this siddhi will be complete, then I am absolutely certain that through me God will give to others the siddhi of the Supermind with less effort. Then my real work will begin. I am not impatient for success in the work. What is to happen will happen in Gods appointed time. I have no hasty or disorderly impulse to rush into the field of work in the strength of the little ego. Even if I did not succeed in my work I would not be shaken. This work is not mine but Gods. I will Listen to no other call; when God moves me then I will move.
   I know very well that Bengal is not really ready. The spiritual flood which has come is for the most part a new form of the old. It is not the real transformation. However this too was needed. Bengal has been awakening in itself the old yogas and exhausting their samskaras [old habitual tendencies], extracting their essence and with it fertilizing the soil. At first it was the time of VedantaAdwaita, Sannyasa, Shankaras Maya and the rest. It is now the turn of Vaishnava DharmaLila, love, the intoxication of emotional experience. All this is very old, unfitted for the new age and will not endure for such excitement has no capacity to last. But the merit of the Vaishnava Bhava [emotional enthusiasm] is that it keeps a connexion between God and the world and gives a meaning to life; but since it is a partial bhava the whole connexion, the full meaning is not there. The tendency to create sects which you have noticed was inevitable. The nature of the mind is to take a part and call it the whole and exclude all other parts. The Siddha [illuminated being] who brings the bhava, although he leans on its partial aspect, yet keeps some knowledge of the integral whole, even though he may not be able to give it form. But his disciples do not get that knowledge precisely because it is not in a form. They are tying up their little bundles, let them. The bundles will open of themselves when God manifests himself fully. These things are the signs of incompleteness and immaturity. I am not disturbed by them. Let the force of spirituality play in the country in whatever way and in as many sects as may be. Afterwards we shall see. This is the infancy or the embryonic condition of the new age. It is a first hint, not even the beginning.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother Listens to Satprem read a passage on mental silence from his manuscript on Sri Aurobindo.)
   Its very good.
  --
   Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt Listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not Listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
   And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.

0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (At the start of this conversation, Mother Listens to Satprem read an unpleasant letter he has just received from P.A.L., his Paris publisher:)
   Heres what he says: I read with great interest the Introduction to your new book on Shri Aurobindo. I must confess that if I have been late in replying it is because I am still very hesitant. The text reads well, but it leaves doubts as to how well the book that follows will conform to the norms of our Spiritual Masters series. I greatly fear that we will both end up disappointed again. The book you want to write is, I feel, very personal, whereas this series must consist of books which are essentially expositions, introductions, tools of information: etc.
  --
   Listen, dont think about it, dont pay it any attentionfinish the book.
   Im not really satisfied.

0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother Listens to a passage from Satprems manuscript concerning the vital and the mechanism by which vibrations enter ones being.)
   What you say about all those things entering through the centers is perfectly correct.

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother Listens to Satprem read a passage from his manuscript.)
   Its very good.

0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its more interesting than Listening to everybodys stories! Oh.. (Mother raps her head). Thats all.
   ***

0 1962-09-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After Listening to a passage in Satprems manuscript on nonviolence and Gandhi, Mother makes another brief remark:)
   Theyre really smacking their lips over their ahimsa1its disgusting!

0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After Listening to a passage from Satprem's manuscript:)
   Its very good!
  --
   (Later, Mother tries to remember a word that struck her while Listening to Satprem read his manuscript on Sri Aurobindo:)
   Its strange, I realize that I Listen with a completely different type of consciousness. Nothing is left here (pointing to the forehead), all that comes there is sound, but I Listen elsewhere.
   I have no physical memory I dont remember at all. But I had the impression. I saw a word turning into living bluish light, so I thought, Ah, a good word for my translation! (Mother again tries to remember, then gives up.)

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   80To Listen to some devout people, one would imagine that God never laughs; Heine was nearer the mark when he found in Him the divine Aristophanes.
   Yes, he means that what is true at one moment is no longer true at another. And thats what justifies the children of Error.

0 1962-10-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After Listening to Satprem read his manuscript Mother enters into a long meditation.)
   He always comes here when you read. And such peace is created when hes here, such peace; something so solid. Dont you feel it?
  --
   (very long silence Mother Listens to the peace the clock chimes)
   When he comes like this, when he manifests this way, you get the feeling that all the disorderly vibrations of life are being kept at a distanceeverything becomes so peaceful and unconditioned: it depends on nothing, absolutely nothing. A peace coming solid and concrete, capable of existing anywhere at alleven on the Chinese border today.1

0 1962-10-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There used to be a bad attitude in the body, which always hampered my playing, and now that it has gone, I would like to see what happens. It was something in the subconscient standing in the way: everything you learn when you study music, that you cant play this note with that note and so forth and so on. I would tune in above and Listen there, but those old subconscious habits kept interfering. That has all changed now and I would like to see what happensit may yield only cacophony!
   But what I play isnt music, I dont try to play music: its simply a sort of meditation with sound.

0 1962-11-10, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother Listens to Satprem read a chapter from his manuscript entitled "Under the Sign of the Gods," in which he speaks of the overmind's inadequacy for attaining the plenitude of evolution, Afterwards, Mother tells what she saw while he was reading.)
   Theres a kind of cadence.
   (Mother Listens for a long while)
   Some people found it interesting, mon petit! First of all, Sri Aurobindo was there it was like a large hall: a very large room with scarcely any walls, just enough so it didnt seem wide open to everything. And then there was a kind of musical instrument, like a grand piano, but much bigger and higher, playing its own music: nobody was playing it. And its own music was the music of what you have written. It was taking the form of something like luminous, colored sheets of paper, tinged with gold, with pink, which were scattering in the air and then very slowly falling onto a floor that was scarcely a floor, with an almost birdlike movement. They were falling, fallingalmost square sheets of paper falling one upon another like feathersnothing heavy about it. And then from the left a being like a god from the overmind entered the room; he was both like a Hindu deity with a tiara, and a kind of angel in a long robe (a combination of the two), and he moved so lightly, without touching the groundhe was all lightness. And with a very lovely and harmonious movement (everything was so harmonious!), he gathered up all the sheets: he took them in his arms and they stayed therethey were weightless, you see. He gathered them up, smiling all the while, with a young and very, very luminous and happy face something very lovely. Then, when he had gathered them all up, he turned towards me (I was here; you were over there, the music was there and Sri Aurobindo was there), and said as he was leaving, I am taking all this to give to them, as if he were returning to the overmental world where they were greatly interested in it! (Mother laughs.)

0 1962-12-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I would rather not Listen to it, I dont want it kept.1
   Those were terrible days I lived through then.
  --
   Since 1950, I must say, it has been the same thing EVERY year at this time. And with the same suggestion (which they make not only to me but to everybody, to all those who Listen): Sri Aurobindo has gone, whats she doing here? She should just leave! And some of them are relentless: She WANTS to leave, they say. Not She must leave, but Shes GOING to leave; take it from me, shes leaving, nows the time, shes going to leave. And surely you can see that none of this is real, it just doesnt make sense. Sri Aurobindo left because he was disgusted. He has gone, so logically she must go too. Thats the picture.
   Actively, theres only one thing to do: Its not up to me, its the Lord who decides. Its the Lord who acts, its the Lord who organizes everything and to top it off, its even the Lord who sends you away! That irks them more than anything! (Mother laughs.)

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But in the past, you see, I used to go up and down the stairs four or five times a day; I would go out, go down the other stairs, it gave me some exercise. Nowadays I dont get any exercise, except walking for half an hour twice a day, but thats no substitute: my legs are a bit stiff from lack of exercise. So I didnt feel like walking on the balcony like a puppet before of all those people waiting and wondering. You see, more than three-quarters of them think I was very sick (Mother laughs), practically dying (thats the form it takes in their consciousness). I couldnt show them someone who seemed to be emerging from a serious illness! So I clearly saw I had to tell my body, Now dont walk like that! Youve got to walk like thisthis is how you used to walk. And the body was Listening like a little child. Youre going to walk, I had to tell it, youre going to walk like this. And it started walking! It was funny.
   (Mother hands a box to Satprem) F. and R. have come and she brought me some candied chestnuts from Paris.
  --
   Naturally, the whole crowd and the people around me kept asking, Now that its all set up, when will there be balcony darshans again? (Because when I came back inside I said, So! Youve built a balcony, have you?). When are we going to have them again? So the intermediary said, I dont know, its not up to me. Consternation! Then I kept very quiet for a little while, Listening on high, and from high, high up there came, very slowly (it comes practically drop by drop because you have to do it VERY quietlyit comes drop by drop), what That said I had to reply: Nothing definite. I was told, It depends. It all depends I clearly see that it all depends on the special work being done on my body and on the results of that work. And it isnt formulated: I am not told, I am not told whats going to happen; I am only told, Heres how it might be. (Mother laughs) All right. Thats fine, I said.
   But it was funny; it was really an experience, because had you asked me my impression beforeh and (my, I mean what usually talks), my impression was that I just had to decide to go to the balcony and it would happen (the only impossibility I saw was finding time for it). But thats not how it is, thats not it AT ALL. Its something else, utterly new, something I dont know; I have absolutely no reference points, and decisions are made on the highest levelonly with regard to the body. I mean for the work in general, for the terrestrial vision and all that, theres no difference: its seen, its known. But for this special thing in the body, I am not consulted.

0 1962-12-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All right, I am Listening; read what youve brought.
   Its not perfect yet.
  --
   Thats what I try to bring in when I Listen to your book.
   So go ahead now, I am Listening.
   ***

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I am Listening to you now.
   (Satprem reads)
  --
   You see, Sri Aurobindo was explaining something to me, but the explanation wasn't like a theory: it's immediately translated into movements of matter, that is, movements of forms and forces. So I was Listening (I was Listening to him, we were talking), and I turned my head away to follow the demonstration of forces, of what he said; naturally it led to another movement which was the consequence, and then I described what I was seeing. When I began describing the consequence, I received a reply (it was a sort of dialogue between us, but without different voices and all the things we know physically), but the quality of the vibration was different, it had become ... instead of being supramental, if you like, it had become sattvic [moral], the reply was sattvic. In other words, a diminution, a limitation. I was surprised so I turned back again, and instead of finding Sri Aurobindo, I saw the doctor, with his hair very neatoh, a super-doctor, you know! But it was he, I mean at his best. So immediately I thought, "Here we are! Here is how things get more and more diminishedyes, diminished, altered, altering also physical appearanceshere is how the Lord changes all His physical appearances." Oh, it was really funny, because it was a practical and precise little illustration. But then there was immediately the feeling that everything, the whole universe is like this! That's how all forms are changed.
   So now you see!

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Listen with the still patience of the Unborn
   For the slow footsteps of far Destiny

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why one day I will ask to Listen to the recording to see whether both things are the same.
   Some new things come, its funny. Its not at all like before. Before, I would Listen to the music and play it. Now its no longer like that: its someone playing and I hear what he wants to play but I dont know if thats actually what I play!
   ***

0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The balcony is quite interesting. Because it suddenly made me notice a change I was unaware of. Like a rapid rise I had been completely unaware of. My only awareness is that at EVERY moment, if I stop talking or Listening or working, at every moment, its like great beatific wings, as vast as the world, beating slowly, like that.
   A feeling of immense wingsnot two: all around and stretching out everywhere.

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, Listen (this is not meant to be published or told), I dont know if Ive told you already. I was nine or ten years old, I was running with some friends in the forest of Fontainebleau (Ive told this story somewhere). The forest is rather dense, so you cant see very far ahead. We were running, and speeding along as I was, I didnt see I was coming to the edge overhanging the road. The place where we were was about ten feet above the road (more than a story high), and the road was paved with stonesfreshly paved. And we were running. I was racing ahead, the others were behind. Well, Id built up such momentum that I couldnt stopwhoosh! I went sailing into the air. I was ten, eleven at the most, mind you, with no notion of the miraculous or the marvelous, nothing, nothing I was just flung into the air. And I felt something supporting me, holding me up, and I was literally SET DOWN on the ground, on the stones. I got up (I found it perfectly natural, you understand!): not a scratch, not a speck of dust, nothing, absolutely intact. I fell down very, very slowly. Then everyone rushed up to see. Oh, its nothing! I said, I am all right. And I left it at that. But the impression lingered. That feeling of something carrying me (gesture of a slow fall, like a leaf falling in stages with slight pauses): I fell down that slow. And the material proof was there, it was no illusion since I was unscathed the road was paved with stones (you know the flint stones of France?): not a scratch, nothing. Not a speck of dust.
   The soul was very alive at the time, and with all its strength it resisted the intrusion of the material logic4 of the worldso it seemed to me perfectly natural. I simply thought, No. Accidents cant happen to me.

0 1963-03-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It Listened for the footsteps of its hopes
   Returning through the void immensities,

0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And Nehru, you see (thats what Pavitra told me yesterday, he went to the town hall to Listen to Nehrus speech), Nehru is an out-and-out social democrat who believes that the ideal organization for mankind, instead of only an elite being able to progress, is that the entire masses should progress (as if they wanted to! but anyway). Its an ideaeveryone has his own ideas. But then it seems that when the Chinese attacked, it was a violent blow to his conviction: he thought it impossible that the Chinese would do such a thing (!) He was very deeply shattered.
   Naturally, they see no farther than the tips of their noses, and then they are surprised when circumstances (laughing) dont agree!
  --
   The other day, I had asked S.M. to come while Nehru was here (he is a friend of Nehrus and has his confidence), and S.M. did all the talking. But I saw that if he had been silent, if Nehru had been sitting in his armchair with me saying nothing and no one to Listen to, he couldnt have stayed! He would have left. It would have been too strong, he couldnt have stayed. Whereas Listening to S.M., he didnt pay attention, and slowly, slowly, I was able to do my work. Which means it can be done only in a COMPLETELY roundabout way, completely.
   After he left, there was almost an invasion a totally unexpected invasion [of Nehrus retinue]. When I saw that, I thought, Well, well! Thats how I am protected! If anyone of those people had had some mischief in mind, he could have just walked in! An invasion of the whole Pondicherry government: the councilors. Like a crush of I dont know, if I say a rough sea, I give them a compliment! I hesitated, I was about to say a herd, but a herd doesnt have the vulgar skepticism of those people; a herd is harmlessly unconscious, while these are unconscious but harmful.

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw two examples of this, one physically and the other intellectually (I am referring to things I was in contact with materially). Intellectually, it was a studio friend; for years we had done painting together, she was a very gentle girl, older than I, very serious, and a very good painter. During the last years of my life in Paris, I saw her often and I spoke to her, first of occult matters and the Cosmic philosophy, then of what I knew of Sri Aurobindo (I had a group there and I used to explain certain things), and she would Listen with great understandingshe understood, she approved. Now, one day, I went to her house and she told me she was in a great torment. When she was awake, she had no doubts, she understood well, she felt the limitations and obscurities of religion (she came from a family with several archbishops and a cardinalwell, one of those old French families). But at night, she told me, I suddenly wake up with an anguish and somethingfrom my subconscient, obviouslytells me, But after all this, what if you go to hell? And she repeated, When I am awake it doesnt have any force, but at night, when it comes up from the subconscient, it chokes me.
   Then I looked, and I saw a kind of huge octopus over the earth: that formation of the Churchof hellwith which they hold people in their grip. The fear of hell. Even when all your reason, all your intelligence, all your feeling is against it, there is, at night, that octopus of the fear of hell which comes and grips you.

0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it isnt total Victory, no. It isnt the power of transformation. The other day, I told you, I think, that one of my present activities consisted of a sort of conscious concentration on one person or another, one thing or another, to obtain the desired result. For years on end, the Will and Force acted from above, and the outer conscious being [of Mother] wasnt concerned with anything further, knowing that it would only make things more complicated instead of helping them, and that the Force left to itself, directly under the supreme Impulsion, worked things out far better and far more accurately. But over these last months, there have come a will and a tendency to make the material being [of Mother] participate consciously in the details of execution. It has a kind of passive obedience, and so, once that was willed [the need for Mothers material intervention], it began to happen. There was a case recently, with a very good friend of the Ashram, a man with an important position who has been very, very useful. He had to be operated on (I wont tell the whole story, it would be too long); we received two or three wires a day, I followed the thing step by step. There was a very powerful force of destructionit was a very grim battle and there was a will to keep him, because in this body he had been very useful, he was still very useful and could still be very useful. He had a great faith, a great trust, and he was conscious (his consciousness was very sufficiently developed: I saw him constantly and constantly he came to me). He fell into a butchers hands; anyway, it was a wretched thing. Still, even though everyone expected him to leave his body, he held on and was constantly saying (we were kept informed by his son) and feeling that it was I who was keeping him alive. I could even see what they should have done and constantly I sent the formation, the thought, But THIS is what should be done, insistently. Finally they caught my thought, but I think (I cant say, I dont know the details, the small material details), I think probably they didnt do exactly what they should have thats why I say they must have been butchers. Thus they performed three operations in a row, and after undergoing all that, he came to me (before also he used to come very oftenthey said he was drowsy all the time, in a semi-coma, but thats not it: he was living inwardly), he came to me, totally conscious as usual, but he said, I am afraid my body is irretrievably ruined, and if I survive now, instead of this body being a help and a tool of work, it will be a hindrance, an impediment, a source of difficulty, so I have come to ask to be freed I prefer to enter a new body. I answered immediately, But as you are, you are useful, very useful; the position you occupy makes you very useful; you are totally conscious; it would be good if you could recover. He Listened, again insisted a little, I too insisted, and then he left.
   The next morning, he was much better. I was hoping he had decided to stay, but we were without news for about twenty-four hours, till suddenly we were told he had stopped breathing and was being given oxygen. And then he left.
  --
   Now Ill try (I always say try because there are always ill-intentioned ears Listening in!), anyway, the next step is to give him a new dwelling. This belongs to the domain of things that are not only feasible but done all the time.
   He was very conscious, with a lovely faith. He was an active man, very energetic (a short man). How active! And very energetic, with great authority, oh! The idea of being dependent on people who would have to nurse him he preferred to leave. He was conscious enough to know that the essence of his being, of his experience, is not lost but still there is all that materially one has built painstakingly, and especially in his case, his position is the result of a whole life. I dont know.

0 1963-07-13, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I receive letters from everywhere, from Argentina, Canada and so on, from people I dont know but who are really sweet. Listen to this one (Mother takes a letter from beside her), its from the mother of Z, who is here: If I were within walking distance of you, I would pick a rose, not yet full bloomed, laden and fragrant, to lay at your feet. This sounds like a love letterwell, it is! My son has been trying to teach me through you that all letters should be love letters. Its lovely. So I replied like this: Indeed, all life is love if we know how to live it.
   And then Nolini told me

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So there is a period when you are in suspense: no longer this, not yet that, just in between. Its a difficult period when you have to be very quiet, very patient, and above allabove allnever become afraid or irritated or impatient, because thats catastrophic. And the difficulty is that from all quarters and without letup come all the idiotic suggestions of ordinary thinking: age, deterioration, the possibility of death, the constant threat of illness, of the slightest thingillness, dotage decay. It comes all the time, all the time, all the time; and all the time this poor harried body has to remain very quiet and not to Listen, preoccupied only with maintaining its vibrations in a harmonious state.
   Sometimes I catch it (that must be something quite common among human beings) in a sort of hastea haste, a kind of impatience, and also, I cant say fear or anxiety, but a sense of uncertainty. The two together: impatience to get out of the present moment to the immediately next, and at the same time uncertainty as to what that immediately next moment is going to bring. The whole thing makes a vibration of restlessnesswhats the word in French?

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know whether its Listening or seeing: its something in between. For a very long time, all my contacts with the invisible were visual contacts, but now there is sound too. So this is how it works: I simply have to be attentive, that is to say, not actively busy with something else. If I stay still, it comes: its exactly like a rivulet, a tiny rivulet flowing out of a mountain; its very clear and pure like pure water, very transparent, and very white and luminous at the same time. It comes (gesture as of pearls of water dropping) and it arranges itself here, just above the head, in the form of words. It arranges itself, and someone, I dont know who (probably Sri Aurobindo! because its someone with a poetic power), looks after the sound and the placement of the words, and puts them in the proper order. Finally, after a little while, its complete. And then I write it downits very amusing.
   Thats what happened with the English translation: I had said with authority, It will not be translated. Then this morning, when I wasnt thinking of anything at all, it came all on its own. That is to say, to be precise, I was telling the fact to someone who knows English better than French, so I said it in English, and once it was said I noticed, Well, well! Ah, thats it, thats right! It was the experience that had expressed itself in English.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen to this:
   O Death, thou speakest Truth but Truth that slays,
  --
   Mentally, I know. When I am with him, if I happen to Listen to what he says for just two minutes, I get a headache, I cant bear it. I can stay with him only when I am above or outside, then its quite all right. But if I Listen to him mentally, I get a headache.
   Yes, I told you, the day when I entered his mind, it was frightful!
   I cant Listen to him, but I can be with him without Listening to him.
   There you have it! (Mother laughs)
  --
   And always that question of age In everybody, everybody, without even their noticing it, there is always in the background (for the slightest thing, at the slightest opportunity), always the idea of old age, of going downhill, of decrepitude. And it comes a thousand times a day! (Mother laughs) So here too, I say to the Lord, Listen, am I really going downhill? Then He shows me one or two things in a dazzling light. It happens to me off and onnot oftenwhen the avalanche has been considerable enough; then there is a bedazzlement of Light and Power, sometimes of such a formidable Power that you get the feeling that if you were to wield it what would happen? For instance, if I simply come into contact with a malicious ill will (thats rare), an urge or a desire to harm, I do this (Mother pinches the vibration between her fingers), I do this (but it corresponds to an inner action: its a Power that acts together with a white Light, absolutely white, you know, intolerant of anything but the perfectly white), and almost instantly, in the person in whom the movement of ill will resulted in a partial possession of the vital: an attack of nerves or (what do they call it?) a vital collapse or a nervous collapse, very tangible. So naturally, you curb all movements and you watch it all, perfectly quiet, with the eternal Smile. But its as if to show me: herehere is the potentiality (!) Only there is no Order to wield it, except now and then just to see.
   (silence)
   Listen, the night before, in the middle of the night, someone came to me (someone who was dark blue, which means a mental formation) with a plan of action, and told me, Its all arranged: on such and such a day and at such and such a time (it was meant for next year), you will have this work to do, you will have to come downstairs, and here is how everything will be arranged for you to come downthis, that, that. And I played the game very well, I answered, Oh, no! That wont do, you have to arrange it this way and that way. Then when it was all over, something suddenly made me go within (gesture of return inward), I looked at the whole thing, saw the person, saw the plan, saw everything (I was in the midst of an action), and said, Yes, all this is very well, but you see, the snag is that I am not going downstairs! And at one stroke, frrt! goneit was a construction, as if there were an entire organization, even a governmental one (!), to make me come downstairs. And when I woke up (that is, in the morning when I came out of my activity of the night), I thought, Could it be what showed itself (it was a mental formationfrom whom, from where? I didnt bother about that), could it be what showed itself to X and made him declare with the authority of a clairvoyant: Mother will come downstairs next year? I found it very amusing.
   Things are increasingly AS THEY ARE: exact, without complications. I have noticed that with people, even the most sincere and straightforward, there is always a kind of coating, an emotive coating (even with the coldest and driest), something that belongs to the vital; an emotive coating that makes things fuzzy, uncertain and allows a game that gives them a feeling of all sorts of mysterious forces at playthings are very clear, very simple, very, oh, very simple, and that coating brings along a sort of confusion. Its not sentiment, not emotion either, its something something that LOVES uncertainty, the unknown, the unexpectednot positively chance (its not so strong), but which loves to live in that, in in fact, in Ignorance! Which loves not to know whats going to happen. Even the simplest things, the most obvious, have all that coating over them.

0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Outwardly, as I told you, everything is heaped on me (on me, well, it isnt on me), on this body, which is obliged to answer questions, obliged to read letters, obliged to see people whereas it has so much more fun when it can enjoy the inner experience and have this new vision of thingsbecause all that is very material, its not going out of Matter to see the world in another way (that has been done for a long time, of course, its nothing new, and its nothing marvelous), thats not it: its Matter looking at itself in an entirely new way, and thats where the fun is! It sees the whole affair anew and altogether differently. Then they plunge me back into that stupid way of seeing things, the ordinary human way in which everything becomes a problem, a complication. And I am obligedobliged to answer people, to Listen to what they tell me. Its a shame.
   Theyre wasting my time.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, thats good! (Mother laughs) Oh, but thats very funny because Ive done identical things. Listen! Oh, well, its very funny.
   Its all right, its all right.

0 1963-11-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For some time, I had been encountering in N. a sort of resistance to the Action. Whenever he entered the atmosphere (Mother makes the gesture of banging against a wall), it resisted terribly. And I didnt have any intention other than to make it give way, in other words, I confined myself to the inner action (gesture indicating the Force at work). Then, as it happened, he fell ill. Yesterday, he came as every day, but he wasnt well. So I told him, Listen, go downstairs, shut yourself up in your room, enter Sachchidananda and dont move from it. (He is quite capable of doing it.) In the evening, the doctor came and told me that N. had a very high fever: He is restless. The fever was too high. I thought, The resistance is even stronger than I thought. At night, when I went to bed, I began to concentrate on him to see, and I saw him surrounded by a kind of black crust, which obviously comes from the fact that he isnt used to purifying himself as things come onto him from outside (me too, for example, I would be surrounded by a black cuirass, absolutely coal black, if I didnt do my work of purification all the time, all the time, all the time). So I saw this, and did what was needed. And this morning, the fever had dropped. But the interesting thing is that when he came this morning, he told me this: Last night I had a vision: I suddenly found myself entirely surrounded by coal, a thick crust of coal, and I wanted to get rid of it and get out of it. I looked at my hands, I had nothing in them, so I thought, How can I do it? I have nothing to do it with. And instantly, I saw the crust begin to crumble and crumble and crumble into dust and gone! And this morning, I feel weak and tired, but its over.
   Its a minimum of distortion.

0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When we speak of perception or knowledge through identity, it is still something that projects itself, identifies itself and OBSERVES itself while doing so; and it is conscious of the result. But my experience now isnt like that; it isnt something projecting itself: its an overall perception. So instead of being able to say, You think this way, THIS ONE thinks that way, THAT ONE feels this way, one thinks it or feels it with more or less clarity in the perception, more or less precision in the perception, but its always oneyou dont feel like saying I; theres no I, its one, its something. Listen, Ill give you an example: this morning I received that Italian, he started speaking, making gestures, telling me thingsNOT ONE sound reached my ears yet I knew perfectly well what he was saying. And I answered him in the same way, without speaking. I didnt feel it was someone else talking to me and that I was answering him: it was a totality of movements more or less conscious of themselves, a totality and an exchange, an interchange of movements more or less conscious of themselves, with some vibrations more conscious, some less conscious, but the whole thing very living, very active. But then, in order to speak, I would have had to put myself in the ordinary consciousness in which the Italian was over there and I was here but it didnt mean anything any more, it wasnt true. So there was something answering within, very actively, very distinctly, and all of it went on together (gesture showing movements of consciousness or waves of vibrations), and at the same time, there was a consciousnessa very, very vast consciousness which was watching it all [those exchanges of vibrations] and exerting a sort of control, a very, very slight but very precise control, so as to put each vibration in its place.
   Thats how it is now when I see people. And it seems to be becoming more and more constant.

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It gives me fun. I dont know, I dont know what I play at all, at all, at all! I barely hear it. There is something having fun over there. If I Listen just a minute, it begins to disturb me!
   Thats enough, no?
  --
   Oh (laughing), tiring, this! It doesnt tire anything. The head is empty. I tell you, when I Listen, it gets more difficult; if I dont Listen, its fine.
   What time is it?

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had X told about a rather interesting encounter of mine with Ganapati1 (quite a few years ago), and how he had promised to give me whatever I needed and actually gave it for quite a long time, certainly more than ten years, and generously so. Then everything changed in the Ashram. It was after the war, the children came and we spilled over; we became much more complex, much larger, and began to be in touch with foreign countries, particularly America. And I continued to be in contact with Ganapati; I cant say I used to do a puja to him (!), but every morning I would put a flower in front of his image. Then one morning I asked him, Why have you stopped doing what you had been doing for such a long time? I Listened, and he clearly replied, Your need has grown too large. I didnt quite understand, because he has at his disposal fortunes larger than what I needed. But then, some time afterwards, I had this told to X, who answered me from the height of his punditism, Let her not be concerned with the gods, I will look after that! It was needlessly insolent. Then I turned to Ganapati and asked him, What does all that mean? And I clearly saw (it wasnt he who answered, it was Sri Aurobindo), I clearly saw that Ganapati has power only over those who have faith in him, which means its limited to India, while I needed money from America, France, England, Africa and that he has no power there, so he couldnt help. It became very clear, I was at peace, I understood: Very well, he did his best, thats all. And its true that I keep receiving from India, though not sufficiently; especially as since Independence half of India has been ruined, and all those who used to give me a lot of money no longer do, because they no longer canit isnt that they no longer want to, but that they no longer can.
   For instance, M. was greatly interested in my story about Ganapati, and I saw that there was a connection between him and Ganapati, so I told him, But turn to him and he will give you the right inspiration. And since then M. has been perfect, really; all that he can do he does to the utmost of his ability. So all this is very good.

0 1964-01-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when Sujata reads it, she understands! Yet she didnt Listen to you.
   But mon petit, Sujata is trained, she has typed it all, she has gone through it all.

0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, Sujata had a dream thats exactly what youve just described.
   Oh, but shes wonderful, your Sujata!

0 1964-03-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I heard from some people that a great number of little miracles had occurred, but I didnt Listen, it doesnt interest me (people tell me, but my thoughts are elsewhere). Its possible: the atmosphere was highly charged. In peoples consciousness, it may result in little phenomenaa number of little phenomena which they call miraculous, but which to me are childishly simple and elementary: its just the way things are.
   (silence)

0 1964-04-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You gave me two recordings of Wanda Landowska and I have Listened to them. In one of them, theres a passage which is a pure marvel.1
   Isnt it!
  --
   Oh, mon petit, yesterday or the day before, I heard something I dont exactly know what it isit isnt music, I mean it isnt the notation of some musical instrument: its the notation of a vibration of I cant say, I didnt understand.2 But in it At first, you feel exactly as if you had entered a madhouse: its completely incoherent, disjointed, and everything is unexpected because there is no logicabsolutely nothing mental. So you go from one sound to another, without any transition, and your first impression is exactly like its madness. But if you Listen, now and then theres a sound, which isnt the sound of a musical instrument absolutely wonderful! But it lasts one second. You would like it to continuepfft! gone. And now and then there is a voice, quite like the human voice, you can almost hear words, there seem to be wordswhich made me think that the sound of our voice has its origin elsewhere (below or above, I dont know; where those vibrations come from I cannot say). And after a while, I saw that something in the being [Mothers being] was I cant say interested, it was something that enjoyed it, that didnt exactly have a pleasant sensation, but almost felt a need for the unforeseen, an unforeseen beyond all that we can imagine: disjointed, no logic, no sense, nothing. It SOUNDS like chaos, but all of a sudden I felt it wasnt chaos, it responded to another law. And when it came towards the end, I really wanted it to go on for a long time.
   At first, you start laughing, you make fun of it, you giggle as if you were faced with something absolutely farcical. But now and then, oh! And youve hardly had the time to appreciate it when its already gonea marvel. A marvel: a sound the like of which I have never heard, which no instrument can produce.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This experience came regarding a simply personal question, to make me understand how things happen and how useless it is to hope that people will ever understand; it was on the occasion of a host of silly little events that occur constantly and make people repeat, Mother said, Mother felt, Mother did, Mother and so on and all the squabbles. And I was put forcibly into that whole muddle. For a time, I used to worry, I wondered, Cant I make them understand? Well, I have seen that its impossible, so I dont bother about it anymore. I simply said to those who have goodwill, Dont Listen to what people tell you; when they come and tell you, Mother said, Mother wanted, dont believe a word of it, thats all; let them say what they like, it doesnt matter.
   But the other experience, which came first and is now continuous (it hasnt left me, which is quite rare: usually, experiences come, assert themselves, impose themselves, then they fade away to be replaced by others; but in this case, it didnt go, its continuous), this other experience is of a more general order.

0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when you want to be absolutely sincere and not to kid yourself, in other words, not to be satisfied with explanations of appearances, you realize that you know nothing. All the experiences I have with people leaving their bodies, the more I have, the more puzzling it is. For instance, not very long ago, I had an experience with L. The night before she officially died, she came to me in an absolutely concrete manner: she had settled down and didnt want to leave mewherever I went she followed me. She seemed to be clinging to me, talking to me, asking me questionsofficially she was still alive. And there was a sort of tall being (those beings are connected to Death; I dont know their exact name, in the traditions they have been given all kinds of namesthose are things I dont know at all theoretically). This time, a being of that sort was there, and it was as if he had given her permission to be there for a certain time, as if he were in charge of her and of taking her away once the time was up (all this without words, but understood). Then she told me (after literally sticking to me: I couldnt do anything anymore, she was taking up all my time), she told me, I wanted to leave my body on (I dont remember exactly, it was a Darshan day, November 24 or August 15, but if it was August 15, then she came to see me on the 14th). So I answered her, Listen, today isnt the 15th yet; if you want to leave on the 15th, you should go back now. (That was to get rid of her! It was so concrete, you know, like when you have someone in your room and cant get rid of him.) Finally, I looked at that tall individual who was standing there perfectly peacefully and as if indifferent (he was there as an active permission), and I I didnt tell him, but communicated to him that perhaps it was time to take her away. And prrt! she left instantlyhe was awaiting my order. None of this corresponds to any active knowledge on my part: thats just how it happened. And when she came back into her body in the morning, she told those waiting around her, I spent the night with Mother, I was with her, I didnt leave her. She sent me back, but now I am going back to her. I was told this in the morning. A few hours later, she died. So the agreement is excellent, everything tallies. But her intention was not to leave me after her death (she came in the night with the idea that she was dead and that she was leaving me). Well, after she really died, I didnt get a SINGLE sign of her!
   So I sat there wondering, Is there really a difference of consciousness between the time when there is life in the body and the time when one leaves? It was a problem for me for days.

0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And afterwards, after those hours, the contact with outside starts again: I start seeing people again and doing the outer work, Listening to letters, answering, making decisions; and every person, every letter, every action brings its own volume of disorder, disharmony and disintegration. Its as if all that were dumped by the truckload on your head. And you have to hold out.
   Then, at times, it becomes very difficult. You have to hold out.
   When you can remain still and quiet, its fine, but when you have to make decisions, Listen to letters, answer So when its too much at once and when people who bring it all bring their own disorder in addition, at times its a bit much.
   But its so subtle in its nature that it is incomprehensible for people around you; you seem to be making a lot of fuss about nothing. Those are things which, in their unconsciousness, they dont feel at all, not at allit takes shouting and quarrels and battles, almost, for them to notice that theres disorder!

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But according to what people tell me who Listen to the radio or read the newspapers (none of which I do), the whole world is undergoing an action which for the moment is unsettling. It seems that the number of apparently mad people is increasing considerably. In America, for instance, all the youth seem to be seized with a kind of curious giddiness, which for reasonable people would be disquieting, but which is a sure indication that an uncommon Force is at work. It is the disruption of all habits and all rulesits good. For the moment, its a bit strange (!), but its necessary.
   The action isnt limited. That is, its probably limited to the earth although manifestations from other planets or other worlds seem to be multiplying, too. And there have been experiences lately, rather curious ones.

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, yesterday or the day before (anyway after I saw you last time), for a whole day I had exactly the sensation youve just told me. I suddenly remembered sensations or impressions or experiences I had when I was here or there, in France, in Japan, and I had that impression yes, of a thinning down, a shrinking to the point of nonexistence.
   Yes, exactly.

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a rather curious development. For some time now, but more and more precisely, when I hear something, when someone reads something to me or I Listen to some music or am told of some event, immediately something vibrates: the origin of the activity or the level on which its taking place or the origin of the inspiration is automatically translated as a vibration in one of the centers. And then, depending on the quality of the vibration, its something constructive or negative; and when at some point it makes contact, however slightly, with a domain of Truth, there is (how can I explain?) like the spark of a vibration of Ananda. And the thought is absolutely silent, still, nothingnothing (Mother opens her hands Upward in a gesture of complete offering). But this perception is growing increasingly precise. And thats how I know: I know the source of the inspiration, where the action is located and the quality of the thing.
   What precision! Oh, an infinitesimal precision, in the details.

0 1965-06-02, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, Listen, it was Y.s birthday the other day. I told her to come. She came: her face was exactly like her monkeys! She sat down in front of me, we exchanged a few words, then I concentrated and closed my eyes, and then I opened my eyesshe had the face of the ideal madonna! So beautiful! And as I had seen the monkey (the monkey wasnt ugly, but it was a monkey, of course), and then that, Ah! it struck me, I thought, What wonderful plasticity. A face oh, a truly beautiful face, perfectly harmonious and pure, with such a lovely aspirationoh, a beautiful face! Then I looked a few times: it was no longer one or the other, it was it was something (what she usually is, I mean), and it was behind the veil. But those two visions were without the veil.
   And for me thats how it is, I dont see people, I no longer see (but that has been going on for a long time), I no longer see the way people do, the way they are used to seeing. At times someone tells me, Have you noticed, so-and-so is like this or like that? I answer, No, I havent seen anything. And at other times I see things no one else sees! Its a much more complete development than simply switching from one vision to the other.

0 1965-07-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (About Mother's recent cold. After Listening to the English translation of her last comments on the "Aphorisms" brought to her by Nolini, Mother starts speaking in English:)
   I dont know for others but for a very long time in life when there is an illness (some illness of any kind) automatically the cells forget everything, all their sadhana and everything, and it is only slowly when you get out of the illness that the cells begin to remember. And then, my ambition was (I remember that, it was long ago, many years ago), my ambition was that the cells should remember when being illwhich is absurd because it would have been better to aspire to have no illness! But for a time it was like that. The first time that the cells remembered, oh, I was very happy. But now, it is the opposite; that is, as soon as the disorder comes, the cells first first they got a little anxious: Oh, we are so bad that we are still catching illnesses that was a period; and then, afterwards there was the impression: Oh, You want to teach us a lesson, we have something to learn that was already much better: a kind of eagerness. And now there is an intense joy and a kind of power; a power that comes, a power of aspiration and a power of realization that comes with the sense: We are winning a victory, we are winning a new victory.

0 1965-07-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For two hours last night I saw that, with proof to back it up, examples. I looked, and I was almost horrified to see the extent to which senses distortand they distort (I dont know, there may be people who distort for the better, [laughing] Im not one of them! But they must be marvelous optimists), the senses distort all the vibrations and constantly turn them into disagreeable things, unpleasant ones at any rate, or even indications of danger, warnings of catastrophe. It was fairly repugnant. But I gave free rein to that whole movement in order to see clearly, and all the cellular and other organizations started moaning and groaning, as if saying, But this life is in-tol-er-a-ble, its intolerable. And I Listened to that a little while to see; and here, there and everywhere, there was a general groan. And in the end (gesture of descent of the Will), in one second it all went away! It was a whole act those senses were putting on for themselves. We are ri-dic-u-lous beings, thats all (Mother laughs). That was my observation of last night.
   Naturally, people arent openly and constantly like that because another consciousness is there a little and controls things, but if you leave them on their own I did the experiment, you see, of leaving that field of cellular consciousness fully free, and then there was moaning and groaning. But there was behind, in the background, deep down in the cells, that sort of faith, of absolute need for the Ananda; so they were complaining: We have been deceived; we are for That alone, why arent we given it? (I am adding words to it, but there were no words: there were sensations.)
  --
   Well, yes! I will try to make a cocoon for you. Before you go to sleep, when you lie down, you must summon the white Light, my white light, and then I will be Listening. Wrapped like that: a cocoon, a nice little cocoon, all white. That way you can sleep peacefully.
   Nights are horrible.

0 1965-07-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It came along with the vibration it contained. And it could have gone on, it was there, but then I was interrupted. Its more amusing than to Listen to their stories, at any rate.
   The inspiration of it all was that vein of gold?

0 1965-08-04, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Always Listen to what the Lord of Truth has to tell you and let your action be guided by Him.
   Thats good.

0 1965-11-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am assailed. If I Listened to what comes, it would mean insanity. If I let go You understand, it comes again and again and charges down. Its very unpleasant. And a suffering deep downa suffering.
   Give me an example of the suggestions you receive.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I am telling you: what has affected you is that there was in this letter a very strong vital formation (which was influencing him too), a sort of (excuse my saying so, I dont want to harm your friendship or your memory), but its a sort of drama he was putting on for himselfbesides, all those who commit suicide are like that, WITHOUT ONE EXCEPTION. Its a drama that he was putting on for himself and living very powerfully in the vital, and the formation came on you along with the letter and thats what has troubled you. I know this, because my first reaction while reading the letter was a smile the smile I wear in the face of the dramas of the vital. I am absolutely sure of it, you could swear to me that its not so, it would make no difference. I am absolutely sure. He was the first I might say victim, if you like, the first victim of the drama, but then it came on you, it pounced on you along with the letter. A drama in the vital. And its a drama in the vital, all these things are dramas in the vital. Listen, just these last few days the days between the 5th and the 9th I always relive the minutes I lived in 1950, and I always see them in the light of the knowledge I have acquired, and I SAW, I saw to what extent pain, sorrow, regret especially that regret of not having done what one should have done, which is another absurdity because one NECESSARILY did what one had to doone wasnt what one should have been and one must change, thats why one must change, but one did what one had to do because you cannot do anything but what the Lord makes you do, and He makes you do the thing which is at the same time the best possible for the whole and the best possible for your own progress. There. So all the regrets of I should have I shouldnt have are rubbish.
   You understand, I am saying this with all the power of the knowledge lived in all the details. I KNOW this. And this is precisely the time of the year when I know it best, in the most living and concrete way, and the most powerful.

0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, all the outward events come and belie this. In spite of the inner transformation (which is a sure fact, one has proof of it every second), yet the body keeps its habit of deterioration. And just when you think that things are improving (to give you, as you say, proof that you are making progress), something comes along as if to prove to you that its all an illusion! And its growing more and more acute, more and more acute. There is always a Voice (which I know very well, its the voice of the adverse forces tempting you), which comes and tells you (same hammering gesture), See, see how mistaken you are, see how you delude yourself, see what a mirage it all is, see And then if you Listen, youre done for. Its very simple: everything is done for.
   You just have to put your fingers in your ears, shut your eyes and keep holding tight up above.
  --
   Thats where, of course, I say that this realization isnt meant for weak beingsits meant for the stronger. And then, you are ashamed of whats weak in yourself, and you offer it, saying, Free me from my weakness. One has to be terribly strong to do that the strength of endurance untroubled by anything. Its like a perfection of malice which is there, forever saying (same gesture), You are mistaken, its not possible, you are mistaken, its not possible. And then, Look, here is proof of the truth of what I am telling you: Sri Aurobindo, he who knew, left. And if you Listen and believe in it, youre absolutely done for. Youre quite simply done for. And thats what they want. Only they must not succeed, we must hold on. For how many years now (hammering gesture)? Fifteen years, mon petit for fifteen years (same gesture). Not a single day passes without attacks of that sort, not a single night passes without You say you see horrorsmon petit, your horrors must be something quite charming in comparison with the horrors I have seen! I dont think one human being can bear the sight of what I have seen. And its shown to me as if to tell me that all my ambitions, all of them, are mad. So then, I have only one answer, Lord, You are everywhere, You are in everything, and its for us to see You through everything.
   Then it calms down.

0 1966-01-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it doesnt require rest; these experiences are so concrete and spontaneous and real (they arent the result of a will, still less of an effort) that they dont require rest: I was busy washing. I took my whole breakfast in that state, it was charming. It was only when those people came (and I even did the egg distribution I dont know if you are aware of it, but I am the one who puts your egg in your box every day I did my egg distribution in that state, I gave the flowers in that state), it was only afterwards, when letters came that I had to Listen to and answer and all manner of things (gesture of a truckload being dumped)then it fades away, it gets erased. It still leaves me in a half-dream, but the experience is gone: its no longer that.
   But those who got hold of this experience for some reason or other without having all the philosophical and mental preparation I had (the saints, or at any rate all the people who led a spiritual life) had instead a very acute impression of the unreality of life and the illusion of life. But thats only a narrow way of looking at it. Thats not it thats not it, EVERYTHING is a choice! Everything, everything. The Lords choice, but IN US; not there (gesture above): here. And we are unaware of it, its deep down in ourselves. But when we are aware of it, we can choosewe can choose our choice, thats wonderful!

0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday evening, after I had written that message (I wrote it in the evening, not in comfort but that was the only time I had; the light wasnt good, but anyway I did it), after I had written, I felt a strong pain here, in my temples. Ah, I said, now I know! Now and then, after having Listened to lots of people and especially after having written lots of birthday cards, answers to letters there is a sort of strange heaviness in my temples (and Ive never had headaches in my life, thats not like me!), and I say to myself, Whats this new decrepitude?! Then I noticed it wasnt that: its my eyes. Its because I havent yet found the secret of how to use my eyes. As I said just before, at times I see with extraordinary precision: things seem to come towards me to show themselves its so clear that the minutest detail is perceived. Thats one extreme. The other extreme is what I have already told several times: a sort of veil. I know things, they are in my consciousness, but I see just clearly enough not to bump against them or knock them over; everything, everything seems to be behind a veil; only I know where things are, so I find them, or I dont bump against them or break them, but thats not because I see I see a picture behind a veil, as it were. Thats the other extreme. In between the two, there are all sorts of gradations. And I am convinced its to show me that my eyes are still capable of seeing accurately the instrument is still very good, but I dont know how to use it. I dont know how to use it, because previously I used it as everyone uses his eyes, his hands, his feet, out of a sort of habit, more or less consciously I was very proud of my consciousness! ([Laughing] We are always very proud!) Very proud to have such conscious hands; in the past, for instance, I would sometimes say, I want twelve sheets of paper, then I would stop bothering about itmy hand would go and take, and there were twelve of them. That had been happening for a long, a very long time, but it would happen AT CERTAIN TIMES: when I was in the required state, that is, when there wasnt the intrusion of an arbitrary will. So all this is a field of experiment and study in very small details, absolutely insignificant in themselves, but very instructive. And it goes on all the time, twenty-four hours a day, night and day (at night its on other planes), but all this takes place in the physical, a more or less subtle physical.
   This morning, there was a very amusing story. I was rinsing my eyes and mouth; I do it before daybreak, that is, with electric light. And in my bathroom there is an emergency light. Its one of the latest inventions: its connected to the power and as long as there is power, the light remains off and a battery inside gets charged; as soon as the power fails, the light turns on and the battery is discharged to keep the light on. Its very well made, they invented it for hospitals and other places where any power failure must be avoided: as soon as the power goes, the light turns on instantaneously, and when the power returns, it goes off and gets recharged for the next time. They installed it for me in the bathroom. And this morning while I was washing my teeth, poff! the light went off. I continued, naturally, since I had that emergency light. But then, I did a study. The lights in C.s room (and everywhere) were on, it was only here, in this group of rooms. That was an odd phenomenon to begin with. Then I looked, and while I looked I noticed something I hadnt taken note of all these last few days: a will to disorganize all my personal life. And causing power failures is one of the known occult methods (I dont know how its done, in fact, but that man who wrote books and came here a very long time ago, Brunton, said it was one of the tricks known to those who practice occultism: a sudden failure of the lights). There are lots of other such tricks designed to disorganize peoples lives with the idea of frightening them or announcing catastrophes to them (I have always found this very childish). But then, I saw that there was (I think I know where, here, it comes from) a will for disorganization, and I saw the path it followed (winding gesture as if Mother were going back to the source). It had begun last night, in the middle of the night: when I got up around midnight, I saw a will wanting to preoccupy me with thoughts of money! And it was insisting: the thought that everything was going wrong, and so on. I saw that in the middle of the night. I was busy with other things, but I saw that will: formations; and naturally I dealt with them as they deserved. But I saw that it went on, trying to disturb people, to make them uncomprehending, and then to turn the power off, all sorts of silly things. Its not the first time it has happenedits not always the same people because generally, when they have tried and got a good knock in return, they dont try a second time, theyve had enough! But there are others who think they are very clever and want to prove to me (laughing) that they are right and I am wrongbecause ultimately it always comes to that! So I spent half an hour this morning, before they restored the power and I resumed my usual activities, half an hour having huge fun following the thread (same winding gesture going back to the source) wherever there was mischief, and then I very kindly answered.

0 1966-03-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The following conversation, in which Mother speaks entirely in English, took place while she Listened to the English translation of the conversation of March 4, in which she said in particular: "It becomes just a choice: you choose things to be like this or like that....")
   I had the same experience in the cell-consciousness. It lasted for one hour and there it was truly almost miraculous.

0 1966-04-06, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After having Listened to the letters and reports read by the secretaries:
   What about keeping quiet a little [in meditation]? It will do me good.

0 1966-05-18, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Just now, while Listening to you, it relaxed all at once, it rested in a satisfaction: Ah, at last. And it isnt at all mental: its (how can I explain?) the harmony of form.
   Music does it an enormous lot of good but not classical music, not a music that follows mental rules. Something that expresses an inner rhythm, the harmony of an inner rhythm. One rarely comes across a music like that.
  --
   You know, when I Listen to you, I seem to be lying down, stretched out on something that moves forward very gently and regularly, with the vision of a very luminous and harmonious atmosphere.
   Thats the immediate effect it has on me.

0 1966-06-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Have you heard of dolphins speech? Havent you seen those articles? They have discovered that dolphins speak an articulate speech, but with a much more extensive range than ours: it rises much higher and goes much lower. And its far more varied. And they frequently talk (it seems it can be recorded), they talk but people dont understand what they say. And then, they were given our speech to Listen tothey imitate it and make fun of it! They laugh! (Mother looks very amused)
   I saw some photos, they look nice, but the photos arent enough. They have, as porpoises do, rows of small teeth (it seems they arent ferocious at all, they never fly into a fury). They talk and talk! And they know how to Listen. And then, they imitate and laugh, as if they found us extremely ridiculous.
   Its amusing.

0 1966-06-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, Sri Aurobindo wrote the whole Arya for I dont know how much time, five years, I think, without a single thought in his head.
   I dont think, but I do have the thoughts of the physical, material world, the material mind. Yes, thats there.

0 1966-06-25, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, not just once but very often, while Listening to his music, a door is immediately opened onto the region of universal harmony, where you hear the origin of sounds, and with an extraordinary emotion and intensity, something that pulls you out of yourself (gesture of abrupt wrenching). Its the first time Ive had this while Listening to music I myself have it when I am all alone. But I never had it while Listening to music, its always something much closer to the earth. Here, its something very high, but very universal, and with a tremendous power: a creative power. Well, his music opens the door.
   Now, some people have heard his music, and in Russia, France and the U.S.A. as well, they have asked for permission to copy it and spread it around. And the strange thing is that those people dont know one another, but they have all had the same impression: tomorrows music. So to those who have asked Ive answered, Have some patience, in two years well give you a musical monument. Its much better to begin with a major work, because it immediately gives the position, otherwise you might think its passing little inspirationsnot that: something that strikes you on the head and makes you bow before it.

0 1966-08-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, mon petit, maybe we should try to find some way. What can we do? I have work that we can do together, a lot of it. I have been thinking of it these last few days, there are lots of things to do. But we dont have the timeas it is, its no use, we just have time to chat a little, thats all, nothing more.
   Anyway

0 1966-09-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And they [the secretaries] make me drudge and slave; its not that I am just sitting peacefully, Listening to them.
   And its not bad willoh, if they had bad will, it would be very simple, Id just shove them out!

0 1966-09-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am not saying anything officially; because I have said and always repeat that politics is in complete Falsehood, based on Falsehood, and I am not dealing with it, meaning that I am not in politics, I dont want to be but that doesnt stop me from seeing clearly! People have come and asked me (from every side, by the way) for my opinion, view or advice; I said, No, I dont deal in politics. You see, all diplomacy is absolutely based on a DELIBERATE Falsehood. As long as it is like that, theres no hope: the inspirations will always come from the wrong side; inspirations, impulsions, ideas, everything will always come from the wrong sidewhich means the inescapable blunder, for everyone. A few rare individuals feel that and are aware of it, and they are half desperate because nobody Listens to them.
   Unfortunately, following the present tendencies, for Auroville they are trying to get UNESCOS support (!) I, of course, knew beforeh and that those [UNESCO] people couldnt understand, but they are trying. Because everywhere people (its a sort of superstition), everywhere people say, No, Ill open my purse strings only with UNESCOs approval and encouragement I am talking about those whose contri bution matters, lots of people, so

0 1966-10-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The work keeps increasing (for everyone); the mail is something unbelievable! Its pouring in from everywhere. I got (Mother laughs) a letter from America, from someone I dont know at all, who Listened to phonograph records of my voice. And, I dont know, its people who seem to have occult experiences or perhaps practice spiritualism, and he writes to tell me that he hears my voice and I am giving him revelations about himself. But then (laughing) fantastic revelations! He says its my voice, he doesnt doubt it (he accepts even the seemingly most fanciful things), but still, for safetys sake hed like to ask me (!) if I am indeed the one who has told him those things. And among the things I am supposed to have told him, I seem to have declared that he is a combined reincarnation of Buddha, Christ, Archangel Gabriel, Napoleon and Charlemagne! I am going to answer him that those five characters belong to different lines of manifestation and therefore they are rather unlikely to be combined in a single being (a single human being)!
   Its obviously little vital entities having fun. They have fun, and the more fanciful, the greater the fun, of course!

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like their relationship with the Divine. Yesterday, while I was working here in the morning (distributing the eggs!), they made me Listen to music by Sahana,1 a hymn by their group which is in the line of religious music. There are sounds, certain sounds that may be called religious sounds; they are certain associations of sounds, which are universal, that is, they dont belong to a particular time or a particular country. In all times and all countries, those who have had this religious emotion have spontaneously given out this sound. While the music was playing, that perception came to me very clearly (its an association of two or three sounds), it came with the very state of consciousness that produces these sounds, and which is always the same: the sounds reproduce the state of consciousness. The whole [instrumental] accompaniment is different, and naturally that always, always spoils it. But these twotwo or threesounds are wonderfully expressive, in a precise, exact way, of the religious feeling, the Contact (gesture to the Heights), the adoration: the contact of adoration.
   It was very interesting.
   And in her piece, this sound recurs two or three times. All the rest is padding. But that And Ive heard it in churches, Ive heard it in temples, Ive heard it in mystic gatherings, Ive heard it Always mixed with all kinds of other things, but thats And these sounds are absolutely evocative of the effectin fact its the other way around: its the state of consciousness that produces these sounds, but when you hear the sounds it puts you in contact with the state of consciousness. So then, I understood why people like to Listen to this music: its because it suddenly gives them ah! they feel something unknown to them.
   How interesting it was!

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, just this morning I received a note asking me, Why doesnt the Truth act? I am going to read you my answer. Its always the same (its the continuation of a whole exchange of letters):
   It is obvious that the solution lies in the Truth.

0 1966-12-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When the words come quite spontaneously, its good, but Its an odd phenomenon: sometimes the pure experience alone is therewhat is it? You cant formulate it; in order to formulate it, you are immediately forced to use words, and words diminish. But I remember, at the time of the experience, I spoke, hardly hearing what I said, but I had the experience. (The experience was wonderfully clear, powerful, immenseuniversal, you know.) Then I Listened to myself speaking, and I saw that first shrinkage. Then I began sensing the other mind making a tremendous effort to try and understand (!), and so I let the expression shrink a little more: I was obliged to let it shrink so as to make myself understood. And I followed all those phases of successive shrinkages. But at the time, the speech was very powerful: it was exactly Sri Aurobindos style and way of speaking, and very powerful. Now its only a vague impression, like a memory. But one always hasalways, in every case, even in the best conditions, even in a case like this one in which the formulation is given by Sri Aurobindo the sense of a shrinkage. A shrinkage in the sense that much escapes; its slightly hardened, weakened, diminished, and there are also certain subtleties that escape they escape, they evaporate, they are too subtle to be concretized in words. And if one had a will for a perfect expression, it would certainly be very disappointing. I quite understand; if you want your book to reach the peak of its perfection, its impossible. Its impossible to be realized, one feels the difference with whats up above and thats very disappointing.
   I am constantly disappointed.

0 1966-12-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If I Listen, Sri Aurobindo will say it to me, so it will be better!
   All of a sudden he tells me what I should writeits so clear! So clear, so evident. Sometimes theres even a word I dont hear well; I say, What?, like that, and he repeats it!
   I think thats why I am becoming deaf! Its because I am constantly Listening there (gesture turned upward), all the time. So I am not Listening enough here.
   Its the same thing with my eyes. I have started seeing things with my eyes open, and, oh! Peoples state, their thoughts, and especially the state of their vital (because its a vision of the physical, a very subtle, very vitalized physical, and its a representation of things in pictures). And their state shows itself as if you knew (Mother laughs) the things one can see! A myriad of forms, faces, expressions. Youd think its an album by the sharpest humorist imaginable. Its extraordinarily humorous and sharp in the perception and the sense of how ridiculous people are. Then, in the middle of all that, suddenly a beautiful form, a beautiful picture, a beautiful expression appears; something so beautiful, so pure, so wonderfully noble! And it all turns round and round, constantly. Its very amusing, really.

0 1967-01-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Mother Listens to the English translation of the conversation of September 30, 1966, for Notes on the Way. It was question of the disappearance of the bone structure in the new being and the need for intermediary stages. Mother, speaking in English, turns to Nolini:)
   Do you think people will understand? Not much?

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The nature (of Mother) was rather shy, and as a matter of fact, there wasnt much confidence in the personal capacity (although there was the sense of being able to do anything, if the need arose). Till the age of twenty or twenty-one I spoke very little, and never, never anything like a speech. I wouldnt take part in conversations: I would Listen, but speak very little. Then I was put in touch with Abdul Baha (the Bahai), who was then in Paris, and a sort of intimacy grew between us. I used to go to his gatherings because I was interested. And one day (when I was in his room), he said to me, I am sick, I cant speak; go and speak for me. I said, Me! But I dont speak. He replied, You just have to go there, sit quietly and concentrate, and what you have to say will come to you. Go and do it, you will see. Well then (laughing), I did as he said. There were some thirty or forty people. I went and sat in their midst, stayed very still, and then I sat like that, without a thought, nothing, and suddenly I started speaking. I spoke to them for half an hour (I dont even know what I told them), and when it was over everybody was quite pleased. I went to find Abdul Baha, who told me, You spoke admirably. I said, It wasnt me! And from that day (I had got the knack from him, you understand!), I would stay like that, very still, and everything would come. Its especially the sense of the I that must be lost thats the great art in everything, for everything, for everything you do: for painting, for (I did painting, sculpture, architecture even, I did music), for everything, but everything, if you are able to lose the sense of the I, then you open yourself to to the knowledge of the thing (sculpture, painting, etc.). Its not necessarily beings, but the spirit of the thing that uses you.
   Well, I think it should be the same thing with language. One should be tuned in to someone in that way, or through that someone to something still higher: the Origin. And then, very, very passive. But not inertly passive: vibrantly passive, receptive, like that, attentive, letting that come in and be expressed. The result would be there to see. As I said, we are limited by what we know, but that may be because were still too much of a person; if we could be perfectly plastic it might be different: there have been instances of people speaking in a language they didnt know, consequently

0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He adds: I suggested it might be better to gather and Listen to Mothers voice (the recordings of the Wednesday and Friday classes), for even if one doesnt understand at all, your voice would do its inner work, which we are not able to comprehend. In this regard I would like to know what is the best way to put the child in contact with you. For all the suggestions, mine included, seem to me arbitrary and worthless. Mother, would it not be better for the teachers to concentrate exclusively on the subjects they teach, for you are there to look after spiritual life?
   For?

0 1967-05-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a silence) Listen, Ill give you an example. Some two years ago, I had a vision about U.s son. She had brought him to me (he was almost one) and I had just seen him there (in the music room). He struck me as someone I knew very well, but I didnt know who. Then, that same day in the afternoon, I had a vision. A vision of ancient Egypt, that is I was someone, the high priestess or I dont know who. (Because you dont say to yourself, I am so and so! The identification is total, there is no objectivity, so I dont know.) I was inside a wonderful monument, immense, so high! But it was completely bare: there was nothing, except for one place where there were magnificent paintings. Thats where I recognized the paintings of ancient Egypt. I was coming out of my apartments and entering a sort of great hall: there was a kind of gutter to collect water (on the ground) running round the walls. And I saw the child (who was half-naked) playing in it. I was very shocked, I said, What! This is disgusting! (But the feelings, ideas and so on were all expressed in French in my consciousness.) The tutor came, I had him sent for. I scolded him. I heard soundswell, I dont know what I said, I dont remember those sounds. I heard the sounds I uttered, I knew what they meant, but the expression was in French, and I didnt retain a memory of the sounds. I spoke to him, telling him, What! You let this child play in that? And he answered me (I woke up with his answer), saying (I didnt hear the first words, but to my thought it was), Such is the will of Amenhotep. I heard Amenhotep, I remembered it. So I knew the child was Amenhotep.1
   Therefore, I know I spoke; I spoke in a language, but I dont remember more. I remembered Amenhotep because I know the word Amenhotep in my active consciousness. But otherwise, the other sounds didnt stay. I dont have the memory of the sounds.

0 1967-06-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Z has done experiments like that. He told me the story of a girl at the School who had no imagination: when she was asked a question she could only answer what she had learned, and when she was given a problem she could never solve it. She was like that, blocked above. And he taught her to try and make contact precisely with that intuitive zone, by keeping quiet, falling silent and Listening. And it seems that after some time, she had extraordinary results in that way, by falling silent and Listeninganswers which were really remarkable and certainly came from the region of intuition. And thats a practical fact, he did it at the School.
   Well, thats what should be done, its much more important.
  --
   I Listened to what she said and simply found it was better than recruiting incompetent teachers.
   But there still remained a doubt (which I didnt discuss) on the quality of the CHOICE of answers. Whereas if you go there, to the Origin, then youre sure!

0 1967-07-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother had asked Satprem to Listen to a recording of European music for her.)
   That screaming soprano was quite simply abominable. Even Schuberts music, even Haydns trio seemed to me artificial.
   I can no longer Listen to music.
   Now and then, two or three notes are very good, but the rest is mental construction. I can no longer Listen to music.
   Except for Sunils music thats all right. Still, there are stopgaps, but not too many, not a lot.

0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Mother Listens to a reading from the notebook of a disciple who asks questions on the soul or psychic being.)
   He asks: From life to life, the vibrations of the being develop, enrich and give form to the psychic personality behind the frontal personality. But then, how does the psychic, weighed down by those vibrations and memories, remain free?
  --
   I had that experience in Italy when I was fifteen, while travelling with my mother, and it struck me very muchit was very striking indeed! It was the memory of having been strangled in the Doges prison. Quite a story. Afterwards I enquired; I enquired about the names, the facts, the events (I was able to enquire in Italy about what had happenedit was in Venice and it tallied marvellously). But the interesting thing, from an external point of view I was visiting the entire Palazzo ducale with my mother and a group of travellers shown about by a guide: they take you underground, where the prisons were located. Then the guide started telling a story (which didnt interest me) when, all of a sudden, I was seized by a kind of force that came into me, and then, without evenwithout even being aware of it, I went to a corner and saw a written word. It was But then, there came at the same time the memory that I had written it. And the whole scene came back: I was the one who had written that word on the wall (and I saw it, saw it with my physical eyes, the writing was still there; the guide said that all the walls with writings on them made by the Doges prisoners had been kept intact). Then the scene went on: I saw, I had the sensation of people entering and catching hold of me (I was there with a prisoner I wasnt the prisoner: I was visiting him). I was there, and then some people came and seized me and (gesture to the neck) tied me up. And then (I was with a whole group of about ten people Listening to the guide, near a small aperture opening onto the canal), then, the sensation of being lifted and thrown through that aperture. Well, you understand, I was fifteen, so naturally! I told my mother, Lets get out of here! (Mother laughs)
   It was hard to restrain myself. We left.

0 1967-08-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw him yesterday and felt it did him good, or at any rate that he Listened to me.
   I also felt (thats why I mention it) that he would Listen to you.
   Yes, I am trying.

0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh! Moreover, as soon as the group was set up, they threw out the man who had started it! They did it under the pretext he was dishonest, but still he was the founder after all. He had gone to Russia, and it was in Russia that the idea of World Union came to him. So four or five of them came together to form this World Union, and fifteen days later they started quarrellinga year later they threw out the one who had founded it! Then it was the turn of S., who, at least, has some ideas. Anyway, he too was thrown out. Then they came to me to tell me their miseries! I told them, Listen, you are profoundly ridiculous: you want to preach world unity, and the first thing you do is quarrel! It shows that you arent ready. And I left it at that. Then A.B., who was very well known in Africa, recruited all kinds of people and made me see a few of them to ask me if they were able to do somethingabsolutely nothing, you know, nothing at all: old pillars of a house in ruins, nothing else.
   ***
   (Mother Listens to a reading from the notebook of a disciple who regularly asks questions.)
   Sweet Mother, it is said that the good and the true always triumph, but in life, one often sees the opposite happen. The wicked win and seem to have some protection against suffering.

0 1967-09-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw this little one when he was hardly two months old, they brought him to me. He was quiet, peaceful, in his mothers arms. She put him on my lap, and I looked at him I looked at him, and then put a little Force, like that. Then he gave a start and began to scream and scream. They had to take him away. But I very clearly felt that if I spoke to him It seems that when he is spoken to, he Listens: his eyes open, he looks and Listens eagerly, and when he is told about Auroville he shows great interest. And I saw that his consciousness is as if centred in the mind; you understand, what I wanted to see was his reaction to the pressure of the Force in silence (I told you: he started screaming), but if he is spoken to (and I knew it, I saw it), if he is spoken to he Listens and is very interested.
   The next time they bring him to me, Ill make him a speech, a long speech! (laughing) Well see what happens.

0 1967-09-23, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I can sum it up in two words. She again told me about her religion, and I said, But Listen, if you are satisfied with that religion, follow it! Then she said this: But you have secrets which we dont have.
   Oh, so thats it.

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I had that mental contact with him perhaps just three weeks before he came to India (of course his thought was turned to India). We had a very interesting conversation, and all I said came to: Spirituality is much vaster than a Church, and as long as you limit spiritual realization to a Church or a religion, you will be in complete Falsehood. He Listened. And when he came to India, thats what he said!
   But I told you he was tormented by something. When he left, when it was time for me to get up and take leave of each other, he looked at me with a sort of anxiety in his eyes, and he said to me, What will you say to your disciples about our meeting? I smiled and said, I will tell them that we were united in the love (not identical or common, I forget the words) for the supreme Lord. Then his face relaxed and he left. We were united in the same It wasnt the same it was I dont know, something expressing that both of us had been united in the love for the Supreme Lord. And I said it like that, with a smile, which means it was Sri Aurobindo who spoke with his sense of humour. His face relaxed and he left.

0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was the case of C.5 He had learned to go out of his body, he knew how to do it: he would go about and see things; he would see, note things, and come back into his body. Then, when he was operated on, the doctors didnt take the necessary precautions and the heart couldnt withstand the shock of the operation: five days later, it was over. But he was in the habit of going out, so he went out and came to me (thats how I knew it before they came to tell me he was dead because he came to me). But he wasnt at all aware of being dead: he had gone out of his body as he used to, and he came to me, he was with me. So then, it was quite fine, he remained at peace. Then, at a certain point (he died in hospital, and naturally, at that time nobody Listened to me: they burned him much too soonit would have been too soon anyway, because in his case, precisely because he had that practice, much precaution and time would have been required; but it was all rushed through), then all of a sudden, when they burned him (I didnt even know the time of the cremation), he suddenly came into my room, you know, terrified terrified, crying, miserable: But I am dead! I didnt know I was dead, but I am dead and theyve burned me, theyve burned me! Oh it was horrible, horrible. So I calmed him down, told him to stay there, be calm, be with me, and that I would find him another body. And for a long, long time I had him consciously near me. Then I taught him to reincarnateit was all done in detail. So I know
   The same thing with N.S. In his case also He had fallen on his head and fractured it (he fainted in the street, thats how he died). He was taken to the hospital. But he went out6 and came to me right away (and so I knew: when I was told the accident had happened, I already knew something had happened because he had come to me). I kept him there, put him to rest, and he was quite peacefulquite peaceful. They didnt even consult me to know when he should be burned or anything (of course, a family of doctors!). Then, suddenly, brrt! (gesture of bursting) he went out of my atmosphere abruptly, like that. And no more sign of him. It took me DAYS to recontact himand that was the shock he had when they burned his body. It took me days to find him again, put him back to rest, gather him together. And one part had disappeared; his whole consciousness didnt return, because a part of his most material consciousness, of the material vital, must have been thrown out by the shock. I know it, because Alberts7 father was operated on (it was more than a year later, maybe two), and when he was chloroformed, he suddenly saw N.S. in front of him (of course, even a part can take on the appearance of the whole being, Sri Aurobindo has explained that, its like a photograph). He saw N.S., and N.S. asked him for news of his family, news of his wife, news of his children, and he told him, I worry about them. It must have been the part tied to his family, which must have been separated from the rest of his being: when he came to me, he was complete, but afterwards, I dont know what happened (gesture of bursting under the shock). And it was so concrete that when Alberts father was woken up again, he said aloud, But why are you cutting short my conversation with N.S.? Thats how they found out. He told them, But I was talking with N.S., why have you interrupted my conversation? So they found out what had happened.

0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you know when she comes, she is very nice, very kind, very receptive and open, and quite ready to receive and Listen, at least in her outer attitude, but it seems she has a group over there, and in that group (I heard it through some sincere people who went there) its terrible! Harsh judgments, you know. And a crushing superiority.
   Its a pity.

0 1967-10-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have been wondering about this: maybe if I didnt Listen Id hear quite clearly! (Nolini stares at Mother with a certain bewilderment.) No, I said just before that when I want to see clearly, precisely, I close my eyes and see quite clearly. I do it spontaneously (I noticed it because Satprem asked me what was going on). And since I cant hear, maybe if I didnt Listen and went within myself, like that, I would hear?There must be a trick!
   (Satprem:) It depends on the consciousness with which one reads.

0 1967-12-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Mother Listens to the reading of more unpublished letters of Sri Aurobindos:)
   How can I receive Sri Aurobindos light in the mind?

0 1967-12-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Generally I only have to Listen, and Sri Aurobindo speaks to me. Sri Aurobindos English was very supple; purists used to argue over certain formulations, and I remember, about certain criticisms he would tell me, But thats because they dont understand! If I put it this way, it means one thing, and if I put it that way, it means something else. And if I move one word to another place in my sentence, it changes the meaning. He was very exact.
   If you take little words like this one (Mother hesitated between collaborate to the triumph of the Truth and collaborate for), there is a subtle difference in meaning whether you use one or the other. And the classic formula generally gives the more banal meaning, the more ordinary, the more superficial.

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then he said, I am very worried and shocked. I am a foreigner who came here four days ago, and I have already been solicited from several sides. What does it mean? Does it really have Mothers blessings? Then he gave me my letter back, saying, But what they do there, the way they see things, doesnt at all agree with what you write in this letter. And he gave me an example. He said, Look at this little R.2 They imagine they are creating a supramental being thats obviously not the way to create a supramental being, but at least they could try to create a nice little being. So their method is like this: they take the child, little R., and while he Listens to music, they caress him, and caress his sex organ also.3 And he asked me, What does this mean? Is the transformation really worked out at this level? Here is a child that ought to be made into a nice little being, and they are corrupting him or drawing God knows what onto himdoes Mother approve of this?
   Have you seen the child?
  --
   But I said to this Italian, Listen, dont worry about it, falsehood swallows itself.
   Yes, absolutely! Thats it, exactly. One sees, in fact, how one just has to go a little like this (gesture of pressure with the thumb) For this poor M., the result was instantaneous! All there was to do was this (same gesture).

0 1968-01-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Mother Listens to the English translation of the A Propos of November 24, 1967, for the next issue of the Bulletin.)
   At the time of the experience, its very interesting, because its an experience and it teaches you something new, you live something new, but So you tell your experience, but when afterwards you Listen to it again, oh, it sounds like so much fuss about so little.
   These experiences, I tell only one of them once in a whilethey are innumerable, constant. Each one is very interesting in itself, it teaches you something, a new vision of the world, a new action, but to tell it all it would be endless, and each experience in itself has only a very relative interest.

0 1968-02-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So now, till 11:30 we have a nice quiet time like princes and kings! It doesnt often happen. If you have something to tell me, I am Listening.
   Maybe you are the one who has something to say?

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother laughs) Because everyone finds the words arent the ones he wants. There has been quite a to-do with the Communists and the Soviet consul, a very intelligent man, it seems, who has read Sri Aurobindo, is quite interested, wants to be useful and he says, What can I do with divine consciousness!1 (Mother laughs) In our country the word divine is banned. He was told, This has nothing to do with God (a ban on God I quite understand, you see, because you can put whatever you like in the word), but he said, I cant. They sent a Russian translation, which luckily came after the ceremony; it was the translation of their own thought, not at all of my text! So we answered them it had come too late. Its T. who did the translation, but she refused to read it out [at the inauguration], because, she said, it was too heavy a responsibility! (Mother laughs) They are all like that. Finally it was read out by S. But then, we have a Communist architect, a Russian, who has been working a great deal for Auroville, on the models and so on (a young man, he is very nice), and yesterday he came with a prayer: whether he could change the word divine. I asked him, What are you offering me? He said, The universal consciousness. Then I answered (laughing), You are making it shrink terribly! He was bothered: whats to be done? I told him, Listen, Ill make a concession for you; if you like, well say perfect consciousness, thats harmless. So he was happy, I wrote perfect consciousness on his paper, and he left with it!
   But here, the group of (what shall we call them?) Y.s disciples, the forward group, dont at all like divine consciousness, and the woman who translated it into German (not a direct disciple of Y.s but one of M.s) went to M. to ask for his help (moral help, probably), and the best they could find was highest consciousness. So I asked, Where is your high? Where is your low?

WORDNET



--- Overview of verb listen

The verb listen has 3 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (60) listen ::: (hear with intention; "Listen to the sound of this cello")
2. (34) listen, hear, take heed ::: (listen and pay attention; "Listen to your father"; "We must hear the expert before we make a decision")
3. (4) heed, mind, listen ::: (pay close attention to; give heed to; "Heed the advice of the old men")










--- Grep of noun listen
glisten
listener
listening
listening watch



IN WEBGEN [10000/627]

Wikipedia - Active listening
Wikipedia - American music during World War II -- The music that American civilians and soldiers listen to during World War II
Wikipedia - Angels Ain't Listening
Wikipedia - Are You Listening? (Dolores O'Riordan album) -- Dolores O'Riordan debut solo album
Wikipedia - Are You Listening? (film) -- 1932 film
Wikipedia - Assistive listening devices
Wikipedia - Audio induction loop -- Assistive listening technology
Wikipedia - Avant-pop -- Popular music that is experimental, new and distinct from previous styles while retaining an immediate accessibility for the listener
Wikipedia - Backchannel (linguistics) -- Listener responses that can be both verbal and non-verbal in nature
Wikipedia - Beeston Hill Y Station -- Secret listening station located on Beeston Hill, Sheringham
Wikipedia - Bernard Blistene -- Director of the french National Museum of Modern Art
Wikipedia - Breakthrough Listen -- Initiative to search for intelligent extraterrestrial life
Wikipedia - Cautionary tale -- Tale told in folklore to warn its listener of a danger
Wikipedia - Covert listening device
Wikipedia - Dichotic listening -- Auditory test to assess selective attention
Wikipedia - Do Glaciers Listen? -- 2005 Canadian non-fiction book
Wikipedia - Drive time -- Daypart in which radio broadcasters can reach the largest number of people who listen to car radios while driving, usually to and from work
Wikipedia - Easy listening -- Popular music genre
Wikipedia - Eavesdropping -- Act of secretly listening to the private conversation of others
Wikipedia - Gender neutrality in languages with gendered third-person pronouns -- Pronoun that refers to an entity other than the speaker or listener
Wikipedia - Hitlisten
Wikipedia - IGMP snooping -- The process of listening to IGMP network traffic to control delivery of IP multicasts
Wikipedia - Ikaalisten Nouseva-Voima -- Finnish orientering club
Wikipedia - Internationale Musikakademie fur Solisten -- German music school
Wikipedia - KBOO -- Listener-supported community radio station in Portland, Oregon
Wikipedia - Ladies Should Listen -- 1934 film by Frank Tuttle
Wikipedia - Listen (2013 film) -- 2013 film
Wikipedia - Listen (2020 film) -- 2020 film
Wikipedia - Listen2myradio -- Internet streaming radio service
Wikipedia - Listenable Records -- French independent record label
Wikipedia - Listen (BeyoncM-CM-) song) -- 2007 song by BeyoncM-CM-) Knowles
Wikipedia - Listen, Darling -- 1938 film by Edwin L. Marin
Wikipedia - Listener (band) -- American rock band
Wikipedia - Listeners -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Listening for Lions -- Book by Gloria Whelan
Wikipedia - Listening Post (artwork) -- artwork
Wikipedia - Listening -- One is hearing what others are saying, and trying to understand what it means
Wikipedia - Listen Lena -- 1927 film
Wikipedia - Listen Lester (film) -- 1924 film by William A. Seiter
Wikipedia - Listen to Love -- 2016 South Korean TV series
Wikipedia - Listen to Wikipedia
Wikipedia - Listen to Your Heart (Roxette song) -- 1988 song by Roxette
Wikipedia - Listen Up! (Gossip song) -- 2006 single by Gossip
Wikipedia - Listen Up Philip -- 2014 film by Alex Ross Perry
Wikipedia - List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1970 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Listen to Me, Girls. I Am Your Father! episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of most-listened-to radio programs -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The Listener episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Marcel Blistene -- French film director
Wikipedia - Mikko Helisten -- Finnish ice hockey centre
Wikipedia - Mordellistenomimus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Mozart effect -- Psychological effects of listening to Mozart's music
Wikipedia - Multicast Listener Discovery -- protocol for discovering IPv6 multicast listeners
Wikipedia - Neomordellistena (subgenus) -- Subgenus of beetles
Wikipedia - Neomordellistena -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - New Zealand Listener -- Magazine
Wikipedia - No One Would Listen -- Book by Harry Markopolos
Wikipedia - Pseudolistening -- Type of non-listening
Wikipedia - Reflective listening
Wikipedia - Specialized English -- English language simplified for radio listeners.
Wikipedia - Stop, Look and Listen (film) -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - Stop! Luke! Listen! -- 1917 film
Wikipedia - Thanks for Listening (film) -- 1937 film directed by Marshall Neilan
Wikipedia - The Art of Listening
Wikipedia - The Listeners (novel)
Wikipedia - The Listener (TV series) -- Television series
Wikipedia - The Listening Room -- Painting by RenM-CM-) Magritte
Wikipedia - The Listening Sessions -- 2013 concert tour by Ariana Grande
Wikipedia - The Night Listener (film) -- 2006 film by Patrick Stettner
Wikipedia - Uneasy Listening Vol. 1 & 2 -- HIM compilation album series
Wikipedia - Video on demand -- Systems which allow users to select and watch video or listen to audio content on demand
Wikipedia - Violet Perfume: No One Is Listening -- 2001 film
Wikipedia - Wave, Listen to Me!
Wikipedia - WFMU -- listener-supported, independent community radio station in Jersey City, New Jersey
Wikipedia - Whole Wheat Radio -- Former not-for-profit, listener-driven online community radio station
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10155769-the-listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10215347-listen-to-the-shadows
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10449339-listen-to-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1051835.Listen_Yankee
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10658984-how-to-listen-to-great-music
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1104294.Listen_to_Your_Body
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11290104-just-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11297272-listen-at-home-with-octopus-pie
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1144188.Listen_To_Your_Heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1200458.Listening_Valley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12131153-how-to-talk-so-kids-will-listen-listen-so-kids-will-talk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1221812.Listen_To_Your_Body_Part_2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12320733-petey-s-listening-ears
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/123289.Listening_to_Your_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1266284.How_to_Listen_to_and_Understand_Great_Music
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/127071.Listen_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12724891-listen-to-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/127410.Listening_to_the_Spirit_in_the_Text
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1313354.Listen_For_A_Lonesome_Drum
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1317426.If_Only_I_d_Listen_To_Myself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13178345-the-listeners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13509695-listening-to-dust
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13538666-listening-for-madeleine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542131-listen-to-bob-marley
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13547521-seven-thousand-ways-to-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13624108-listening-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1369251.Listen_to_Your_Life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1376068.Listening_Is_an_Act_of_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/138180.The_Night_Listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/141634.Late_Night_Thoughts_on_Listening_to_Mahler_s_Ninth_Symphony
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14669702-just-listen-to-your-body-and-eat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16049098-glistening-haven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16142129-listening-for-lucca
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16152847-the-secret-listeners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/162314.Why_Men_Don_t_Listen_and_Women_Can_t_Read_Maps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/169928.How_to_Speak_How_to_Listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17187363-listen-to-her-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1721101.Listening_at_Golgotha
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/175100.Rise_Up_with_a_Listening_Heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1767386.Look_Listen_And_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17849095-listen-to-my-kaleidoscope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/178571.Listening_to_the_Light
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1791239.The_Listening_Walls
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17927666-hard-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18176933-listening-to-the-bible
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18891209-seven-thousand-ways-to-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1903974.Why_Don_t_People_Listen_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19053.Listen_to_the_Ghost
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1912293.Listening_to_jazz
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1974880.Why_Men_Don_t_Listen_and_Women_Can_t_Read_Maps_Mengungkap_Perbedaan_Pikiran_Pria_dan_Wanita_Agar_Sukses_Membina_Hubungan
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20448211-flight-radio---guide-for-listening-to-aircraft-communications-frequenc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20624963-are-you-listening-a-personal-journal-of-an-ovarian-cancer-survivor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21561734-where-treetops-glisten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21561734.Where_Treetops_Glisten_Three_Stories_of_Heartwarming_Courage_and_Christmas_Romance_During_World_War_II
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22031440-the-listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22237170-listening-to-stone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22386507-the-awesome-power-of-just-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22397462-just-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22477286.Listen__Slowly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22477286-listen-slowly
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22488021-the-listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22571642-listen-to-your-mother
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23227918-listen-to-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/237124.Listen_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23930306-listening-to-trauma
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24496512-listening-to-voices
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24569076-listen-just-once
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24585789.Sing_Like_Nobody_s_Listening__Summer_Lake___6_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2518027.The_Listening_Self
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25317418-when-listening-comes-alive
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25594492-listen-other-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25600893-listen-to-the-lambs
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25666062-listen-liberal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25783014-the-no-you-never-listened-to
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25897665-listen-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26153542-a-listener-s-guide-to-free-improvisation
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26240779-how-to-listen-to-jazz
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26795751-listen-to-the-moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27567599-i-m-not-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/278574.Listen_for_the_Whisperer
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/279153.We_Talk_You_Listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29009036-the-heart-listens-to-no-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29102615-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29164016-listen-liberal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29430725-how-to-talk-so-little-kids-will-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29491948-listen-love-repeat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29612449-how-to-listen-to-jazz
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/298869.Listening_for_Lions
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30149325-listening-to-god---fuel-for-ministry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31129922-glistens
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31930606-listen-to-my-kaleidoscope
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32496477-listen-to-your-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32604889-listening-to-god---fuel-for-ministry
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3304291-listen-to-the-wind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3304291.Listen_to_the_Wind_the_Story_of_Dr__Greg___Three_Cups_of_Tea
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33129127-how-to-talk-so-little-kids-will-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/339387.Listen_Little_Man_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34396350-is-anybody-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34402727-listen-to-a-car-crash-of-sorts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34619202-listening-in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34664572-if-you-re-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35069111-listen-for-the-train
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/351501.The_Spell_Book_of_Listen_Taylor
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35248504-the-rabbit-listened
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3545215-listening-to-winter
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/355726.How_to_Talk_So_Your_Kids_Will_Listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36046121-listen-to-the-moon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36127456-listen-to-your-heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/361552.Listening_for_the_Heartbeat_of_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36377548-listen-before-transmit
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36575456-be-still-and-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3683948-just-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/369088.The_Listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37322668-why-men-don-t-listen-women-can-t-read-maps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37485413-the-listening-room
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37941728-listen-to-the-marriage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39853604-girl-listen-wife-or-mistress-you-choose
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40153835-the-sound-of-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40196406-listening-to-the-bees
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40606587-when-a-ghost-talks-listen--how-i-became-a-ghost-book-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/406827.How_to_Listen_to_God
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40902213-listen-pitch
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4161468-listen-please-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41703837-listening-is-an-act-of-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42117656-come-closer-and-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42283009-hard-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4232460-listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/425099.Listening_Woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42642082-are-you-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42642092-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43167808-the-official-i-don-t-listen-to-the-lyrics-handbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/435158.How_to_Listen_to_Jazz
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43806866-listeners
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43818811-listen-to-the-signal
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43903287-listen-other-stories
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43921042-big-podcast-grow-your-podcast-audience-build-listener-loyalty-and-ge
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44011863-mindful-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44791947-listen-to-the-wind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44791947.Listen_to_the_Wind__The_Orphans_of_Tolosa__1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44804814-listening-to-the-lion-s-roar
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44906923-listen-to-the-wind
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45214319-get-out-of-my-life-how-to-talk-so-teens-will-listen-listen-so-teens-w
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45214320-get-out-of-my-life-how-to-talk-so-teens-will-listen-listen-so-teens-w
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4523937-stories-we-listened-to
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/45696227-utopien-f-r-realisten
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/466776.Listen_to_Yourself_Think_Everything_Over
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/482214.Listen_to_the_Warm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/484123.Listen_with_Your_Heart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/506697.Listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/51738.Just_Listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5229727-the-private-listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/570901.I_Cried__You_Didn_t_Listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/604080.Listening_with_the_Third_Ear
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/60976.Listening_to_the_Land
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/618916.Why_Men_Don_t_Listen_and_Can_Only_Do_One_Thing_at_a_Time
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6268681-the-book-of-listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6547576-just-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6561294-the-listener
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/682966.Darkling_I_Listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6941838-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6984387-listen-up-mr-president
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/769016.How_to_Talk_So_Kids_Will_Listen_Listen_So_Kids_Will_Talk
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/789698.Listening_to_Prozac
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/79286.Listening_in
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7962206-listen-to-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8086654-how-to-listen-to-and-understand-great-music
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/817570.The_Knee_Of_Listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/828448.The_Lost_Art_of_Listening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8327346-just-listen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8515.The_Man_Who_Listens_to_Horses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/873929.Why_Men_Don_t_Listen_Women_Can_t_Read_Maps
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8815935-listen-to-me
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/883056.Listen_Buddy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8889480-how-to-listen-to-and-understand-opera
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/918217.Listening_for_Coyote
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/14728633.Evangelisten_Lukas
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3608.Listening_Library
Goodreads author - _Listening_Library_Audio_
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Clairvoyance#Clairaudience_.28hearing.2Flistening.29
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Listen_to_kirtan
Integral World - Possible Emerging Complex Planetary Meta-System, Potential Collaborative Evolution toward a Successful Future Civilisation, Glistening Deepwater
Integral World - The Shadow, Carl Jung, and Integral Deep Listening, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - Chinese Humanism, Integral AQAL, and Integral Deep Listening, Joseph Dillard
Integral World - Listening to the Inner Sound, The Perennial Practice of Shabd Yoga, David Christopher Lane and Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - The Trump Debate, Civility in a time of Political Polarization, Making America Great by Listening, Sean Robinson
The Daily Evolver Q&A: Deep Listening, Helping People Grow, and Geopolitical Shades of Grey
Is Integral Arrogant? Jeff Responds to Listeners.
Integral Liftoff: Listeners Share the View from Second Tier
Speaking and Listening From the Heart
dedroidify.blogspot - okay-everyone-now-listen-carefully
dedroidify.blogspot - listen-you-fucking-prick
Psychology Wiki - Dichotic_listening
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Anime/Listeners
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ListenToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ListenToYourHeart
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/StopLookAndListen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/GenreMotif/EasyListening
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/ListenToMeGirlsIAmYourFather
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NoListeningSkills
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NotListeningToMeAreYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/WaveListenToMe
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ListenWithoutPrejudiceVolume1
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/DoctorWhoS34E4Listen
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Series/TheListener
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ListeningTo11975Mhz
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Garment_workers_listen_to_funeral_service_for_MLK_on_portable_radio_April_8_1968.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Listen
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Listening
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Listen_Up!_(TV_series)
The Texas Chainsaw Massacre Part 2(1986) - Young DJ Vantia Block is hosting a music show when two renegade hoodlums phone her and start making trouble. The situation changes rapidly as the kids drive to a passageway and get sawed to pieces by Leatherface while the shocked DJ listens the kids' screams. Local sheriff approaches Block and convi...
The Peanut Butter Solution(1985) - Peanut butter is the secret ingredient for magic potions made by two 'friendly' ghosts. Eleven-year-old Michael looses all of his hair when he gets a 'fright' and uses the potion to get his hair back, but too much peanut butter causes things to get a bit 'hairy'.A young Celine Dion performs"Listen t...
Listen To Me(1989) - A group of college debaters learn about the world, friendships, love, dreams and family in this warm, endearing drama.
Bad Channels(1992) - Paull Hipp plays "Dangerous" Dan O'Dare an entertaining radio host who gets locked up in the station's control room when an alien being takes over the broadcast. The being starts mesmerizing attractive female listeners with jivy tunes and then uses some sort of transmission contraption to shrink the...
Muriel's Wedding(1995) - In the small town of Porpoise Spit, Australia, social misfit Muriel Heslop spends her days locked in her room listening to the music of ABBA while dreaming of her wedding day. However, she has at least two problems: she's never had a boyfriend and she's not as pretty as her so-called friends. Afte...
It's the Easter Beagle, Charlie Brown(1974) - While the Peanuts gang is getting ready for Easter time, Linus says it is all a waste of time. He claims that the Easter Beagle will take care of everything but nobody listens to him except for Sally, who is still skeptical after the Great Pumpkin situation the previous Halloween. Peppermint Patty a...
Memories of Murder(1990) - A woman who had been suffering from amnesia suddenly gets her memory back. However, she finds that she's now married to a man who she doesn't think she really loves, and she keeps having visions of a young woman who she believes is out to kill her--but she can't get anyone to listen.
3 Nuts In Search Of A Bolt(1964) - An out of work Method actor is hired by a male model, an ecdysiast, and a car salesman who live together to save money. They want the actor to listen to their problems and go see a psychiatrist so they can get counseling for cheap. The psychiatrist is intrigued by the split personalities indicated b...
Aliens (1986) ::: 8.3/10 -- R | 2h 17min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 18 July 1986 (USA) -- Fifty-seven years after surviving an apocalyptic attack aboard her space vessel by merciless space creatures, Officer Ripley awakens from hyper-sleep and tries to warn anyone who will listen about the predators. Director: James Cameron Writers:
Electrick Children (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Drama | 13 July 2012 (UK) -- Rachel, a teenager born and raised in her Mormon community, believes that she has been inpregnated by listening to music and must get to Vegas to find the "father" of her miracle baby. Director: Rebecca Thomas Writer:
Listen to Your Heart (2010) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 42min | Drama, Music, Romance | 4 May 2011 (South Korea) -- A singer/songwriter falls in love with a girl who can't hear the music she inspires him to write. Director: Matt Thompson Writer: Kent Moran
Nobody Knows I'm Here (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- Nadie Sabe Que Estoy Aqu (original title) -- Nobody Knows I'm Here Poster -- Memo lives on a remote Chilean sheep farm, hiding a beautiful singing voice from the outside world. A recluse with a glittery flair, he can't stop dwelling on the past, but what will happen once someone finally listens? Director: Gaspar Antillo
See No Evil, Hear No Evil (1989) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Comedy, Crime | 12 May 1989 (USA) -- Dave is deaf, and Wally is blind. They witness a murder, but it was Dave who was looking at her, and Wally who was listening. Director: Arthur Hiller Writers: Earl Barret (story), Arne Sultan (story) | 6 more credits
The Broken Circle Breakdown (2012) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Drama, Music, Romance | 10 October 2012 -- The Broken Circle Breakdown Poster -- Elise and Didier fall in love at first sight, in spite of their differences. He talks, she listens. He's a romantic atheist, she's a religious realist. When their daughter becomes seriously ill, their love is put on trial. Director: Felix van Groeningen
The Listener ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (20092014) A young paramedic discovers he has telepathic powers. Creators: Michael Amo, Sam Egan Stars: Craig Olejnik, Ennis Esmer, Lauren Lee Smith
https://ancardia.fandom.com/wiki/Listening
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/LISTENERS
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Wave,_Listen_to_Me!
https://boardwalkempire.fandom.com/wiki/The_Good_Listener
https://cyberpunk.fandom.com/wiki/Listen_Up,_You_Primitive_Screwheads
https://daffs.fandom.com/wiki/Spielerlisten
https://daffs.fandom.com/wiki/Spielerlisten_der_Vereine
https://devo.fandom.com/wiki/E-Z_Listening_Disc
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Stay_Awhile_and_Listen
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Stay_Awhile_and_Listen:_Heaven,_Hell,_and_Secret_Cow_Levels
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/Stay_Awhile_and_Listen:_How_Two_Blizzards_Unleashed_Diablo_and_Forged_a_Video-Game_Empire
https://diablo.fandom.com/wiki/They_Never_Listen
https://disneyfairies.fandom.com/wiki/Far-listening-talent
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Listener
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Listens-By-Smell
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Listens-to-Water
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Listens-to-Water's_Hut
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Listens-To-Water's_Observations
https://esl.fandom.com/wiki/The_Most_Important_Rule_-_Listen_Magic_First
https://fallout.fandom.com/wiki/Listening_Post
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Chocobo_Raising/Listen_to_Music
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Glistening_Orobon_Liver
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/Listen
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Listen
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Listen_to_Your_Heart
https://jedipedia.fandom.com/wiki/Battlefront_II_(2017)/Listen
https://jet.fandom.com/wiki/Listening_Pyramid
https://jet.fandom.com/wiki/Ultimate_Listening_Game
https://k-on.fandom.com/wiki/Listen!!_(Song)
https://listeners.fandom.com/wiki/
https://listentomegirlsiamyourfather.fandom.com/wiki/
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/ABC_Kids_Listen
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/ABC_Listen
https://macross.fandom.com/wiki/Macross_FB7_Galaxy_Flow_Soul:_Listen_to_My_Song!
https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Thanos:_A_God_Up_There_Listening_Infinite_Comic_Vol_1_6
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Listening_device
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Listening_post
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Good_Listener
https://mtg.fandom.com/wiki/Glistening_oil
https://nwn.fandom.com/wiki/Listen
https://rebeccaparham.fandom.com/wiki/Don't_Listen_to_the_Demon
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Destruction_of_the_Vanqor_listening_post
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Listening_Post
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Listening_post
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Listen_Up_Meatbags
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Vanqor_listening_post
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Are_You_Listening?_(comic_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Figure_(Listen)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Listening_Watch_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Listen_(reference_book)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Listen_-_The_Stars_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Listen_to_the_voice_of_your_Master!_(webcast)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Listen_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Listen_(webcast)
https://theawfulshow.fandom.com/wiki/Listener_Photo_Gallery
https://vanguard.fandom.com/wiki/Listen
https://vereins.fandom.com/wiki/Kategorie:Listen
https://vim.fandom.com/wiki/Editing_files_on_an_ftp_server_listening_on_a_non-standard_port
https://wave-listen-to-me.fandom.com/wiki/
https://whitewolf.fandom.com/wiki/Latelistener
3-tsu no Kumo -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Original -- Dementia -- 3-tsu no Kumo 3-tsu no Kumo -- Plot Synopsis : Trilogy about clouds, that is, an omnibus movie consisting of three different stories of clouds. It is based on a charcoal drawing. The clouds without the fixed form are the worlds which surround us. -- -- 1 "Breathing Cloud" 3min 10sec -- People’s body and soul transform into big a cloud, and are mixed with erotic shapes. -- -- 2 "Looking At A Cloud." 5min 45sec -- Something happens at the junior high school. When a boy starts to draw a cloud, that drawing begin to move and eat the students... -- -- 3 "From The Cloud" 3min 50sec -- A funny little story about people living on the soft cloud. A look at their daily life, in the morning, they listen to the bell and begin to go down the sky. -- Movie - Aug 20, 2005 -- 1,587 4.75
Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- On a sunny July day in the 41st year of the Shinka Era, Jirou Hitoyoshi is tasked with covertly listening in on a secret meeting between a top government scientist and an industrial spy. However, his cover is blown, and the spy reveals himself to be an alien in disguise. Amidst the ensuing chaos, Jirou enlists the aid of cafe waitress and magical girl Kikko Hoshino, one of many "superhumans" who blend into society and secretly protect humanity from extraterrestrial threats. As a member of the government agency known as the Super Population Research Laboratory, Jirou has the dual task of protecting superhumans that defend humanity and disposing of any deemed too dangerous to live. Having proven herself a worthy ally, Kikko is invited to join the agency as its newest recruit. -- -- Fast forward five years: disapproval and distaste for superhumans are now commonplace in Tokyo. From government corruption and conflicting ideas of justice, to the morality of superhuman rights, the relationship between humans and the supernatural minority balances precariously in a world pervaded by whispers of unrest and unease. Under mysterious circumstances, Jirou has betrayed the agency, and is now a fugitive on the run. As he skulks through the rainy back alleys of Shinjuku, he is pursued by the very same superhumans that he himself once recruited. -- -- 76,484 6.70
Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- On a sunny July day in the 41st year of the Shinka Era, Jirou Hitoyoshi is tasked with covertly listening in on a secret meeting between a top government scientist and an industrial spy. However, his cover is blown, and the spy reveals himself to be an alien in disguise. Amidst the ensuing chaos, Jirou enlists the aid of cafe waitress and magical girl Kikko Hoshino, one of many "superhumans" who blend into society and secretly protect humanity from extraterrestrial threats. As a member of the government agency known as the Super Population Research Laboratory, Jirou has the dual task of protecting superhumans that defend humanity and disposing of any deemed too dangerous to live. Having proven herself a worthy ally, Kikko is invited to join the agency as its newest recruit. -- -- Fast forward five years: disapproval and distaste for superhumans are now commonplace in Tokyo. From government corruption and conflicting ideas of justice, to the morality of superhuman rights, the relationship between humans and the supernatural minority balances precariously in a world pervaded by whispers of unrest and unease. Under mysterious circumstances, Jirou has betrayed the agency, and is now a fugitive on the run. As he skulks through the rainy back alleys of Shinjuku, he is pursued by the very same superhumans that he himself once recruited. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 76,484 6.70
Detroit Metal City -- -- Studio 4°C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Comedy Seinen -- Detroit Metal City Detroit Metal City -- Dominating the world of indie music, Detroit Metal City (DMC) is a popular death metal band known for its captivatingly dark and crude style. Its extravagant lead singer, Johannes Krauser II, is especially infamous as a demonic being who has risen from the fiery pits of hell itself in order to bring the world to its knees and lord over all mortals—or at least that's what he's publicized to be. -- -- Unbeknownst to his many worshippers, Krauser II is just the alter ego of an average college graduate named Souichi Negishi. Although he is soft-spoken, peace-loving, and would rather listen to Swedish pop all day, he must participate in DMC's garish concerts in order to make ends meet. Detroit Metal City chronicles Negishi's hilarious misadventures as he attempts to juggle his hectic band life, a seemingly budding romance, and dealing with his incredibly obsessive and dedicated fans. -- -- OVA - Aug 8, 2008 -- 179,667 8.14
FLCL Alternative -- -- Nut, Production I.G, Revoroot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Alternative FLCL Alternative -- Life seems to drift by for Kana Koumoto and her friends in their small Japanese town. Every day is just like the last, and it feels like every new day will be the same. Kana goes to school, hangs out with her friends, and likes to paint her nails and listen to music, but it feels like nothing special is ever going to happen. -- -- As a change of pace, Kana and her friends decide to design a bottle rocket and launch it into space, even though it might not get there at all. However, just when the rocket is completed, a robot suddenly crashes into and destroys it, shortly followed by a pink-haired woman claiming to be a "Galactic Investigator." Kana's life quickly becomes more exciting than she ever imagined, dealing with new feelings, changing friends, and even boy troubles. It turns out life can go by in the blink of an eye, fast enough to even miss it, so what's with these weird robots that seem to show up at the worst times?! -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 7, 2018 -- 75,025 6.57
FLCL Alternative -- -- Nut, Production I.G, Revoroot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Alternative FLCL Alternative -- Life seems to drift by for Kana Koumoto and her friends in their small Japanese town. Every day is just like the last, and it feels like every new day will be the same. Kana goes to school, hangs out with her friends, and likes to paint her nails and listen to music, but it feels like nothing special is ever going to happen. -- -- As a change of pace, Kana and her friends decide to design a bottle rocket and launch it into space, even though it might not get there at all. However, just when the rocket is completed, a robot suddenly crashes into and destroys it, shortly followed by a pink-haired woman claiming to be a "Galactic Investigator." Kana's life quickly becomes more exciting than she ever imagined, dealing with new feelings, changing friends, and even boy troubles. It turns out life can go by in the blink of an eye, fast enough to even miss it, so what's with these weird robots that seem to show up at the worst times?! -- -- Movie - Sep 7, 2018 -- 75,025 6.57
FLCL Progressive -- -- Production GoodBook, Production I.G, Signal.MD -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Progressive FLCL Progressive -- Hidomi Hibajiri is a dissilusioned young girl who never takes off her headphones. Her whole life consists of going to school, helping out at her mother's cafe, and listening to music. And with nothing else to break the crippling monotony, she keeps her headphones on at all times. That is, until she is run over by a mysterious guitar-wielding woman. -- -- That same night, a robot barges into Hidomi’s room along with a boy from her class, Ko Ide, and the kids are chased around town together. They're saved by the guitar-wielding woman from before, but now Hidomi's got a horn growing from her forehead? Who knows where these robots are coming from, what kind of vespa woman this weird guitar woman is warning her about, or what this thing on her forehead is, but it doesn't look like Hidomi is going to be able to ignore all this with headphones! -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 28, 2018 -- 107,480 6.41
FLCL Progressive -- -- Production GoodBook, Production I.G, Signal.MD -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Progressive FLCL Progressive -- Hidomi Hibajiri is a dissilusioned young girl who never takes off her headphones. Her whole life consists of going to school, helping out at her mother's cafe, and listening to music. And with nothing else to break the crippling monotony, she keeps her headphones on at all times. That is, until she is run over by a mysterious guitar-wielding woman. -- -- That same night, a robot barges into Hidomi’s room along with a boy from her class, Ko Ide, and the kids are chased around town together. They're saved by the guitar-wielding woman from before, but now Hidomi's got a horn growing from her forehead? Who knows where these robots are coming from, what kind of vespa woman this weird guitar woman is warning her about, or what this thing on her forehead is, but it doesn't look like Hidomi is going to be able to ignore all this with headphones! -- -- Movie - Sep 28, 2018 -- 107,480 6.41
Furusato Saisei: Nippon no Mukashibanashi -- -- Tomason -- 258 eps -- Other -- Historical Kids Supernatural -- Furusato Saisei: Nippon no Mukashibanashi Furusato Saisei: Nippon no Mukashibanashi -- Like in any culture, Japanese kids grow up listening to the stories repeatedly told by their parents and grandparents. The boy born from a peach; the princess from the moon who is discovered inside a bamboo; the old man who can make a dead cherry tree blossom, etc. These short stories that teach kids to see both the dark and bright sides of life have passed traditional moral values from generation to generation. -- -- Each half-hour episode of Folktales from Japan consists of three self-contained stories, well-known and unknown, with a special focus on heartwarming stories that originate from Tohoku, the northern region heavily touched by the earthquake of 2011. May this program help cheer up earthquake victims and cast a light of hope for them? -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 9,749 6.98
Fuuka -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Music Romance School Shounen -- Fuuka Fuuka -- The story follows the life of Yuu Haruna, who recently moved into Tokyo with his sisters after their father is forced to transfer overseas on work. -- -- On his way to buy dinner while looking at his Twitter account, a high school girl suddenly crashes into him. Thinking he was taking upskirt pictures of her, the girl takes Yuu's phone, breaks it, and slaps him before leaving Yuu lying on the ground. As it turns out, this girl—Fuuka Akitsuki—also goes to the school Yuu is transferring to. -- -- Unlike most people, Fuuka doesn't own a cellphone; she even listens to music using a CD player. Eventually these two become closer, and decide to form a band with their friends and enter the professional world of music. With Fuuka around, what will now become of Yuu's new life in Tokyo? -- -- 232,443 6.53
Fuuka -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Music Romance School Shounen -- Fuuka Fuuka -- The story follows the life of Yuu Haruna, who recently moved into Tokyo with his sisters after their father is forced to transfer overseas on work. -- -- On his way to buy dinner while looking at his Twitter account, a high school girl suddenly crashes into him. Thinking he was taking upskirt pictures of her, the girl takes Yuu's phone, breaks it, and slaps him before leaving Yuu lying on the ground. As it turns out, this girl—Fuuka Akitsuki—also goes to the school Yuu is transferring to. -- -- Unlike most people, Fuuka doesn't own a cellphone; she even listens to music using a CD player. Eventually these two become closer, and decide to form a band with their friends and enter the professional world of music. With Fuuka around, what will now become of Yuu's new life in Tokyo? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 232,443 6.53
Gantz -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Ecchi -- Gantz Gantz -- Thought your life was bad? Sometimes, death is worse. There is no salvation, peace, nor god waiting to receive you into their care. But wait, a god? Maybe you are talking about that big black ball stuck in the room with you. Now you are thrown into a game, fighting green aliens and robot monsters for the chance to survive. -- -- When Kei Kurono is killed, he thus finds himself caught in such a game—a test of his skills, morals, and will to survive. His life is not his own; his death is spat and trampled upon over and over again. What happens if he does not listen? God knows. -- -- A word of warning: Gantz is not for the faint-hearted, but neither is it as simple as it looks. Gore, rape, and violence is rampant, as are portrayals of greed, violence, and all the ugliness that one sees in society today. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2004 -- 293,426 7.04
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- Urano Motosu loves books and has an endless desire to read literature, no matter the subject. She almost fulfills her dream job of becoming a librarian before her life is ended in an accident. As she draws her last breath, she wishes to be able to read more books in her next life. -- -- As if fate was listening to her prayer, she wakes up reincarnated as Myne—a frail five-year-old girl living in a medieval era. What immediately comes to her mind is her passion. She tries to find something to read, only to become frustrated by the lack of books at her disposal. -- -- Without the printing press, books have to be written and copied by hand, making them very expensive; as such, only a few nobles can afford them—but this won't stop Myne. She will prove that her will to read is unbreakable, and if there are no books around, she will make them herself! -- -- 162,089 8.02
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- Urano Motosu loves books and has an endless desire to read literature, no matter the subject. She almost fulfills her dream job of becoming a librarian before her life is ended in an accident. As she draws her last breath, she wishes to be able to read more books in her next life. -- -- As if fate was listening to her prayer, she wakes up reincarnated as Myne—a frail five-year-old girl living in a medieval era. What immediately comes to her mind is her passion. She tries to find something to read, only to become frustrated by the lack of books at her disposal. -- -- Without the printing press, books have to be written and copied by hand, making them very expensive; as such, only a few nobles can afford them—but this won't stop Myne. She will prove that her will to read is unbreakable, and if there are no books around, she will make them herself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 162,089 8.02
Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo Hoshi wo Ou Kodomo -- If you could turn all your memories into a song, what would it resemble? -- -- Between being an exceptional student and taking care of the house alone during her mother's absence, Asuna Watase's only distraction is listening to her old crystal radio in her secret mountain hideout. One day, she accidentally tunes to a mysterious and melancholic melody, different from anything she has ever heard before. Soon after, an enigmatic boy named Shun saves her from a dangerous creature, unknowingly dragging Asuna on a long journey to a long lost land bound to surpass her very imagination, turning her once melodic life into an intricate requiem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 7, 2011 -- 168,501 7.57
Hypnosis Mic: Division Rap Battle - Rhyme Anima -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Other -- Action Sci-Fi Music -- Hypnosis Mic: Division Rap Battle - Rhyme Anima Hypnosis Mic: Division Rap Battle - Rhyme Anima -- In a world overtaken by war and conflict, "Hypnosis Microphones"—devices through which a user channels lyrics that can affect the listener's brain and even cause physical damage—were introduced to the masses by the Party of Words. Revolutionizing warfare, Hypnosis Mics have transformed words and music into the sole weapons used by gangsters, terrorists, and the military, with physical weapons having been banned from use. -- -- As a result of swooping in during the chaos, the all-female Party of Words rules over the Japanese government. Women in Japan now live in Chuuouku, while men battle over surrounding territories outside the ward through rap battles. -- -- With intentions unknown, the Party of Words begins to gather the former members of the now-disbanded legendary rap crew The Dirty Dawg to fight not for territory or war, but for their respective crew's pride and honor in the greatest rap battle of all time. The first Division Rap Battle is about to commence, and practice isn't something these rappers are going to need. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 37,829 6.76
Listeners -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Music Sci-Fi -- Listeners Listeners -- Set in a world where the concept of music ceases to exist. The story begins when a boy encounters Myuu, a mysterious girl who possesses an audio input jack in her body. The two intermingle with the history of rock music and embark on an unforgettable journey. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 51,305 5.37
Macross 7 -- -- Production Reed -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Music Space Comedy Drama Romance Mecha Shounen -- Macross 7 Macross 7 -- 35 years have passed since Lynn Minmay had brought peace between the Zentradi and the humans in the events of Macross. Nekki Basara is a guitarist and a singer of the band Fire Bomber. Living in a less-developed part of the flying colony City 7 which is looking for a habitable planet, he composes and sings songs in the belief that music holds a greater power. -- -- During its flight, an unknown alien race appeared and started laying siege upon City 7. However, its attacks are not conventional -- instead of trying to destroy them, they steal what is known as "spiritia", rendering victims unresponsive and zombie-like. During these battles, Basara always goes out into the middle of the warzone, singing his songs and expecting friend and foe to listen and be moved by his music. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,079 7.13
Makura no Danshi -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- Makura no Danshi Makura no Danshi -- Whispering sweet lullabies into the ears of the viewers, Makura no Danshi presents the watcher with an experience of comfort. Each short episode features a different boy who will listen to the audience and hold them when they need it. -- -- There are boys to suit all tastes: Merry is a gentle brown-haired boy; Sousuke Tanaka is a mature working man; Kanade Hanamine is a high school student who acts tough, but is frightened by mere spiders; Eiji Kijinami is a sore loser who looks like a punk, but has a tender heart; the shy Ryuushi Theodore Emori loves stargazing; Yuu Maiki is a freshman with delusions of grandeur; Haruto Enokawa is an energetic 5-year-old who refuses to sleep without a bedtime story; Nao Sasayama is a hip college student that is addicted to his smartphone; Shirusu Mochizuki is a librarian that treasures both books and book lovers; Yonaga and Yayoi Chigiri are siblings who are learning flower arrangement; and Yuuichirou Iida is a humorous old man who runs an oden stall. -- -- Though the watchers may be troubled with various issues in life, these boys will softly talk about themselves and coax the audience members into revealing their problems. All the boys have kind hearts and will make the viewers feel special and loved. -- -- 35,741 4.50
Mashiro no Oto -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Mashiro no Oto Mashiro no Oto -- Shamisen is a traditional Japanese musical instrument that looks similar to a guitar. Teenager Sawamura Setsu's grandfather who raised him and his older brother Wakana, recently passed away. His grandfather was one of the greatest Shamisen players and the two siblings grew up listening to him play and learning to play the instrument. -- -- Since their grandfather's death, Setsu dropped out of high school, moved to Tokyo and has been drifting, not knowing what to do besides play his Shamisen. That's when his successful and rich mother, Umeko, storms into his life and tries to shape Setsu up. She enrolls him back into high school, but little does Setsu know that he is about to rediscover his passion for Shamisen. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 50,579 7.72
Piano no Mori -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Music Comedy Drama School Seinen -- Piano no Mori Piano no Mori -- Piano no Mori tells the story of Shuuhei Amamiya, a transfer student, and Kai Ichinose, a problem child from the rough areas of town. Upon transferring to Moriwaki Elementary and telling the other kids about his talent for piano, Shuuhei quickly finds himself as the victim of bully Daigaku Kanehira. -- -- Daigaku dares Shuuhei to find and play a cursed piano in the forest, which leads him to meet Kai, who claims to be the owner of the piano and the only one who can play it. Intrigued, Shuuhei follows Kai to the hidden piano in the forest and listens to him play a beautiful medley. -- -- Earning the respect of not only Shuuhei but school music teacher Sousuke Ajino as well, Kai now finds himself formally learning how to play the piano. -- -- Movie - Jul 21, 2007 -- 55,993 7.66
Pretty Rhythm: Rainbow Live -- -- Dongwoo A&E, Tatsunoko Production -- 51 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Sports Music Shoujo -- Pretty Rhythm: Rainbow Live Pretty Rhythm: Rainbow Live -- Naru Ayase is an 8th grader who can see the colors of music when she listens to it. For Naru, who is extremely good at decorating, becoming the owner of a shop like Dear Crown was her dream. One day, she finds out that the manager of a newly-opened shop is recruiting middle school girls who can do Prism Dance, and immediately applies. Naru begins to Prism Dance at the audition, and an aura she's never experienced spreads out in front of her. At that moment, a mysterious girl named Rinne asks her if she can see "rainbow music." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 10,286 7.52
Shin Kimagure Orange☆Road: Soshite, Ano Natsu no Hajimari -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Ecchi Slice of Life Fantasy Magic Comedy Romance Drama Shounen -- Shin Kimagure Orange☆Road: Soshite, Ano Natsu no Hajimari Shin Kimagure Orange☆Road: Soshite, Ano Natsu no Hajimari -- It's been several years and Kyosuke Kasuga is now 19. A mysterious phone call warns him of oncoming cars but he doesn't listen. Ironically, he gets hit by a car and because of his telepathic abilities, gets sent three years into the future. His 22 year old future self is now a photographer who is lost in Bosnia and believed to be dead. Kyosuke must find his 22 year old future self and restore himself, the 19 year old, to his correct time. Along the way he reunites with Hikaru who is now a professional and famous dancer. Madoka is also there, distraught over both Kyosuke, the 22 year old, going missing in Bosnia and Kyosuke, the 19 year old, getting hit by a car. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Nov 2, 1996 -- 7,103 7.42
Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space OVA -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 2 eps -- Original -- Dementia Sci-Fi -- Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space OVA Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space OVA -- After a long 5-year wait, the team that created the widely acclaimed "TAMALA2010 A Punk Cat in Space" (Winner of the Jury and Public's Prize for Best Animated Feature Film in Canada's FanTasia 2003), brings you a fusion of extremely cute graphics and nice music. Also included are 3 shorts directed by Studio 4C's Hidekazu Ohara. It's a new animation world you'd want to see and listen to again and again. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Aug 24, 2007 -- 1,164 5.58
Vinland Saga -- -- Wit Studio -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Historical Seinen -- Vinland Saga Vinland Saga -- Young Thorfinn grew up listening to the stories of old sailors that had traveled the ocean and reached the place of legend, Vinland. It's said to be warm and fertile, a place where there would be no need for fighting—not at all like the frozen village in Iceland where he was born, and certainly not like his current life as a mercenary. War is his home now. Though his father once told him, "You have no enemies, nobody does. There is nobody who it's okay to hurt," as he grew, Thorfinn knew that nothing was further from the truth. -- -- The war between England and the Danes grows worse with each passing year. Death has become commonplace, and the viking mercenaries are loving every moment of it. Allying with either side will cause a massive swing in the balance of power, and the vikings are happy to make names for themselves and take any spoils they earn along the way. Among the chaos, Thorfinn must take his revenge and kill Askeladd, the man who murdered his father. The only paradise for the vikings, it seems, is the era of war and death that rages on. -- -- 744,449 8.71
W'z -- -- GoHands -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music -- W'z W'z -- Yukiya, who is "probably" 14 years old, spends his time DJ-ing alone. Due to his father's influence, he's listened to house music since he was young, and he uploads videos online. He wants to convey something to someone. He wants to be recognized, and become important. But getting hurt is scary. One day, while trying to get more views, he does something that can't be undone. And he sees a live broadcast from "that world." Yukiya believes he can't do anything alone, but that he could accomplish something if he were doing it together with someone else. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 20,554 5.53
Yami Shibai 7 -- -- DRAWIZ, ILCA -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Horror Supernatural -- Yami Shibai 7 Yami Shibai 7 -- A rusted door opens to a decrepit apartment filled with darkness. Inside, the masked Storyteller waits to spin more twisted tales of horror, inviting all to listen. -- -- In one story, a woman is tormented by her past sins; in another, a man visits a chilling art exhibit, where things quickly go awry when he ignores the warnings regarding taking photographs. That is not all, though—an unsuspecting woman hears strange noises from her veranda, but when her boyfriend investigates, he receives the shock of his life; a lady receives a frantic call from her sister, who begs her to come to a phone booth, but when she arrives, she realizes that things are not as they appear; and a man looks for one of his belongings in his little sister's room, only to soon discover that a malevolent presence lives there. The Storyteller is all too eager to share these tales, which will no doubt shock and terrify his audience. -- -- 12,990 5.93
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Listening_to_music
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:People_listening_to_lectures
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:CIA_Director_George_H.W._Bush_listens_at_a_meeting_following_the_assassinations_in_Beirut,_1976_-_NARA_-_7064954.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Japanese_poetess_and_her_listeners._Before_1902.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Portrait_of_Keats,_listening_to_a_nightingale_on_Hampstead_Heath.jpg
0:12 Revolution in Just Listening
Active listening
Angels Ain't Listening
Are You Listening!
Are You Listening?
Are You Listening? (Dolores O'Riordan album)
Assistive listening device
Autonome Nationalisten
Been Listening
Beethoven (I Love to Listen To)
Berliner Philatelisten-Klub
Children Will Listen
Chopmist Hill Listening Post
Codec listening test
Covert listening device
Deep Listening Band
Deutsche Journalistenschule
Deutscher Journalisten-Verband
Dichotic listening
Dienstalterslisten der SS
Does Anyone Ever Listen?
Do Glaciers Listen?
Don't Listen to the Radio
Don't Talk, Just Listen
Easy listening
Easy Listening (disambiguation)
Easy Listening for Iron Youth
Easy Listening for the Hard of Hearing
Easy Listening (Maaya Sakamoto EP)
Easy Listening (Pigface album)
Everybody's Talking, Nobody's Listening
File Under: Easy Listening
Glistening-green tanager
Hitlisten
Hop, Look and Listen
I'd Rather Shout at a Returning Echo than Kid That Someone's Listening
I'm an Adult Now (The Listener)
Ikaalisten Nouseva-Voima
Informational listening
International Listening Association
Is Anybody Listening
I Think My Older Brother Used to Listen to Lagwagon
Jahres-Bericht ber die Fortschritte der chemischen Technologie fr Fabrikanten, Chemiker, Pharmaceuten, Htten- und Forstleute und Cameralisten
Just Listen
Just Listen (EP)
Kerjlisten valtakunta
Kolby Listenbee
Ls Listen
Let's Make Love and Listen to Death from Above
Listen
Listenable Records
Listen (A Flock of Seagulls album)
Listen... Amaya
Listen & Forgive
Listen and Learn
Listen (Beyonc song)
Listen (Christy Moore album)
Listen (David Guetta album)
Listener
Listener (band)
Listener fatigue
Listener Supported
Listen, Germany!
Listen Here
Listen Here! (Eddie Palmieri album)
Listening
Listening behaviour types
Listening (disambiguation)
Listening Post (artwork)
Listening to Fear
Listening to Grasshoppers
Listening to Louis Chen's Zither
Listening to Pictures
Listen (Jordan Rudess album)
Listen Lester
Listen, Let's Make Love
Listen, Liberal
Listen Like Thieves
Listennn... the Album
Listen... Tanks!
Listen (The Kooks album)
Listen: The Very Best of Jenny Morris
Listen Through the Static
Listen (Tim Bowman Jr. album)
Listen to Bob Dylan: A Tribute
Listen to Cliff!
Listen to Her Heart
Listen to Little Red
Listen to Love
Listen to Me
Listen to Me (album)
Listen to Me: Buddy Holly
Listen to Me, Girls. I Am Your Father!
Listen to Me Marlon
Listen to Me (The Hollies song)
Listen to My Heart
Listen to My Heart (BoA album)
Listen to My Heart (TV series)
Listen to My Song
Listen to My Word
Listen to the Band
Listen to the Band (album)
Listen to the Band (song)
Listen to the Banned
Listen to the City
Listen to the Crows as They Take Flight
Listen to the Doctors
Listen to the Man
Listen to the Mocking Bird
Listen to the Music
Listen to the Rain on the Roof
Listen to This, Eddie
Listen to What the Man Said
Listen to Wikipedia
Listen to Your Heart
Listen to Your Heartbeat
Listen to Your Heart (Roxette song)
Listen (TQ album)
Listen Up
Listen Up! (Gossip song)
Listen Up! The Official 2010 FIFA World Cup Album
Listen with Mother
Listen Without Distraction
Listen Without Prejudice
Listen Without Prejudice Vol. 1
Listen with Your Heart
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1961
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1965
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1966
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1967
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1968
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1969
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1970
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1971
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1972
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1973
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1974
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1975
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1976
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1977
List of Billboard Easy Listening number ones of 1978
List of Listen to Me, Girls. I Am Your Father! episodes
List of most-listened-to radio programs
List of The Listener episodes
Mordellistena
Mordellistena aspersa
Mordellistena aterrima
Mordellistena atriventris
Mordellistena attenuata
Mordellistena aureopubens
Mordellistena aureosplendens
Mordellistena auricapilla
Mordellistena bipunctivertex
Mordellistena brachyacantha
Mordellistena brevicauda
Mordellistena castanea
Mordellistena casteneicolor
Mordellistena comata
Mordellistena discolor
Mordellistena endroedyi
Mordellistena episternalis
Mordellistena exigua
Mordellistena fulvicollis
Mordellistena fuscata
Mordellistena fuscipennis
Mordellistena fuscocastenea
Mordellistena gina
Mordellistena gracilenta
Mordellistena hidakai
Mordellistena humerifera
Mordellistena insularis
Mordellistena koelleri
Mordellistena lampros
Mordellistena laterimarginalis
Mordellistena leontovitchi
Mordellistenalia
Mordellistena liljebladi
Mordellistena limbalis
Mordellistena liturata
Mordellistena lucida
Mordellistena micans
Mordellistena neuwaldeggiana
Mordellistena parvula
Mordellistena pumila
Mordellistena variegata
Mordellistena vestita
Mordellistenoda ohsumiana
Mordellistenula perrisi
Multicast Listener Discovery
Music to Listen To...
Neomordellistena burgeoni
Neomordellistena rufopygidialis
New Zealand Listener
No One Would Listen
Now Listen
Page Three Easy Listening
Paramordellistena
Perceptual Objective Listening Quality Analysis
Polistena
Pseudolistening
Ray Charles Invites You to Listen
Riksmlsordlisten
Sesame Street: Talk, Listen, Connect
Shortwave listening
Sit Down and Listen to Hooverphonic
Something to Listen To
Stop & Listen
Stop, Look and Listen
Stop, Look and Listen (Tommy Dorsey album)
Stop! Luke! Listen!
Thanks for Listening
The Audience's Listening
The Bachelor Presents: Listen to Your Heart
The Listener (magazine)
The Listeners
The Listener (TV series)
The Listening Ear
The Listening (Lights album)
The Listening (Little Brother album)
The Listening Pool
The Listening Post
The Listening Room
The Night Listener
The Thing (listening device)
The World Won't Listen
Timbral listening
Uneasy Listening (Chumbawamba album)
Uneasy Listening Vol. 1 & 2
Unlistenable Hymns of Indulgent Damage
User:TMorata/Safe listening
User:UBX/Vlad listens
U.S.S.R. The Art of Listening
Violet Perfume: No One Is Listening
Wave, Listen to Me!
Why Men Don't Listen and Women Can't Read Maps
Zrcher Vokalisten



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-01 15:22:13
292053 site hits